LiVeS JournalLjubljana Slovenia

2019

Rajko Shushtarshich  

JANEZOVO RAZODETJEALI O TREH VREDNOTAH

 JANEZOV GNOSTICHNI EVANGELIJ

(Kaj je Jezus v resnici uchil) 

2

Rajko Shushtarshich  

REVELATION TO JOHNOR ON THE THREE VALUES 

THE GNOSTIC GOSPEL OF JOHN(What Jesus really taught)

 

3

Janezovo razodetje ali O treh vrednotah:resnici,svobodi,ljubezni,in njihovem transcendiranju

4

John’s Revelation or On the three values:Verity (truth),Liberty (freedom), Love,and their transcendence

5

Vsebina (str. 2-10) Janezovo razodetje 1.– 21. (str. 12-220)Glas vpijochega v pushchavi /gnostichni evangelij Janeza Glasnika/ (str. 222-238)Vojvoda in pastir; Zgodba o Judi in Simonu Petru /gnostichni evangelij/(str. 240-276)Pilatove sanje; Zgodba o Pilatu I (str. 278-302)Zgodba o Pilatu II (str. 304-324)Spremna beseda (str. 326-350)Trivialna struktura zavesti (str. 352-376)

6

Content (p. 3-11, translated by Jaka Jarc) John’s Revelation 1.– 21a. (p. 13-221, translated by Jaka Jarc)The Voice of the One Crying out in the Wilderness /a gnostic gospel of John the Herald/ (p. 223-239, translated by Marko Petrovich)The Prince and the Shepherd; The Story of Judas and Simon Peter /a gnostic gospel/ (p. 241-277, translated by Marko Petrovich)Pilate's dreams; The story of Pilate I (p. 279-303, translated by Marko Petrovich)The story of Pilate II (p. 305-325, translated by Marko Petrovich)Afterword (p. 327-351, translated by Jaka Jarc)The Trivial Structure of Consciousness (p. 353-377, translated by Jaka Jarc)

7

IZ VSEBINE JANEZOVEGA RAZODETJAkot mogocha orientacija: kaj vsebina razodetja lahko je

Vse njegovo razodetje je prezheto z vsebino:

o Bogu, o ljubezni, o svobodi poti njegove, o resnici.

Lahko bi rekli, da je to vsa vsebina razodetja.

Na nekoliko konkretnejshem nivoju simbolike razodetja pa bi lahko govorili o tejle vsebini v 21 poglavjih (oziroma zgodbah v njih) : 1 – o Besedi – o chloveku – kaj je chlovek? – kje je njegov dom? – glas vpijochega v pushchavi 2 – ognjeni krst gorechnosti – svetishche treh dnevov njih

8

3 – che prerodish se v vodi ochishchenja – sin, rojen iz Duha – je vechno zhivljenje v tebi? – edinorojeni sin Bozhji – let dushe – krst z Duhom 4 – zanj ni sovrazhnih rodov, narodov – o chudezhu, ko bi videl chlovek chloveka – krvava zhetev – oni trgujejo z Bogom 5 – vrata do chloveka, so zaprta? – o trajanju sochasnem, chasu praznem – On je iskal chloveka vztrajno – o slavi ljudi – o duhu chrke – zakonu zhe mrtvem 6 – o hrani duhovni – zhivljenju sveta – krik – o zhrtvi Njegovi – o neumrljivem v vas 7 – o samoti njegovi – o sovrashtvu sveta – o pravichni sodbi – zakon mnozhice, drhali8 – nemoch drhali – o prichevanju iz sebe – suzhnji tega sveta – On je sam sebi resnichno resnichen – duh resnice osvobaja – iz ocheta zhelje rojeni – chas je blizhina Bogu 9 – chlovek s poslanstvom – da bi mi videli – ko chlovek noche videti, ko videl bi lahko 10 – vrata – dela, ki prichajo – notranji glas govori: Bogovi ste!11 – bolezen kot sporochilo – o sochutju – o trpljenju zhivih – mrtvih ni! – krst zemlje groba – prerokba

FROM THE CONTENT OF THE REVELATION TO JOHNAs a possible indication as to the possible content of the revelation

All of his revelation is pervaded with content pertaining to:God,Love,Freedom of his path,Truth.

9

We could say this is the content of the entire revelation.

On a more concrete level of the symbolism of the revelation, the discussion of the content could be divided in the following 21 chapters (or the stories therein):

1 – on the Word – on man – what is man? – where is his home? – a voice of the one crying out in the wilderness2 – a baptism by the fire of fervour – a temple of their three days3 – if reborn in the waters of purification – a son born of the Spirit – is eternal life within you? – God’s only born son – the flight of the soul – baptism with the Spirit4 – for him there are no hostile peoples, nations – on the miracle, if a man would see man / bloody harvest – they trade with God5 - the gates to man, are they closed? – on simultaneous duration, empty time / He persistently sought man – on the glory of men / on the spirit of the letter – to the law already dead6 – on spiritual sustenance – on the life of the world – cry – on His sacrifice – on the undying within you7 – on his solitude – to the hatred of the world – on the just judgment – the law of the multitudes, rabble8 – the rabble’s powerlessness – on testifying from within oneself – slaves of this world – He is truly true to himself – the spirit of truth liberates – born from the father’s desire – time is proximity to God.9 – a man with a mission – so that we would see – when a man will not see when he could see10 – the door – works, which attest – the inner voice speaks: you are Gods!11 – disease as a message – on compassion – on the suffering of the living – there are no dead! – the baptism of the earthly grave – the prophecy

12 – znamenja slovesa – o zgledu Njegovem – beseda slovesa – glas vpijochega v pushchavi

10

13 – milost preizkushnje Njemu – zadnja vecherja Njegova – slovo, vojvoda tega sveta izide iz Njega – ni ista izdaja vsakogar v vsakem – izdaja je umiranje, z njo v vsakem nekaj umre 14 – opogumi jih – poslanca v njih jim izprosi – Sebe razodene – mir svoj jim daje 15 – ostanite v meni! – besede moje so v vas – hlapci – imenoval sem vas prijatelje – izvolil sem vas – ko vas svet sovrazhi – prichujte o delih – korak, ki lochi nas – vasha dela niso majhna 16 – izobchijo vas iz shodnic svojih – slovo Duha sinu – o Duhu resnice – resnici vishji – o sodbi – zhalost premeni v radost, v rojstvu je zhalost – o govoru v prilikah, alegorijah – o njih dvomu – On ni sam 17 – molitev Njegova – z duhom zaznamovani, tujci v svetu 18 – rajski vrt – izpolnitev – Juda je moral v vrt – temni pohod – vratarica – mraz, sivina v dushi Simona Petra – On je govoril svetu jasno, chisto in javno – dialog Njega s Pilatom – Pilatova razsodba, prva – sodba vishjih duhovnov – sodba drhali 19 – muke Pilatove, njegov dvom, strah njegov – nemoch Pilatova – izdaja Judov – Golgota, Mrtvashka glava, vechna pot v vechnost – izrek sodbe na Gabati – simbol: dvojni krizh – On poravnal je dolg svoj chloveka sinu – trupla na Golgoti: okras grozi chloveshtva – grob nov: rana zemlje 20 – mir na vrtu – grob gleda – dva uchenca stopita v grob – nista se vech bala smrti – Jezus se razodene Magdaleni: hrepenenje je glasba vechnosti, je pot – po smrti stopil je v sredo njih – drugich stori to chez osem dni – je Tomazh tipal Boga? – chuti varajo 21 – shibka je bila vera njih – razodene se Jezus pri morju Tiberijskem – zadnja jed: O njih in o lovu – tri vprashanja Simonu Petru – Petrov sum o ljubezni – Janezovo razodetje – Janezova oporoka

Opomba avtorja k vsebini: Literarno sem prezentiral shtiri zgodbe iz vsebine Janezovega evangelija, tiste, ki so bile meni najbolj pomembne za razumevanje problema: kaj je Jezus v resnici uchil. Prva zgodba: Glas vpijochega v pushchavi (gnostichni evangelij Janeza Glasnika) je vtkana v poglavje 1.

11

Druga zgodba: Vojvoda in pastir - Zgodba o Judi in Simonu Petru je predvsem v poglavjih 13 in 18 ter tudi v 11, 12, 21.Tretja in chetrta zgodba sta posebni oziroma samostojni pripovedi: Zgodba o Pilatu I, II.

12 – the signs of farewell – on His example – words of farewell – the voice of the one crying out in the wilderness13 – mercy of His trials – His last supper – farewell, the prince of this world issues from Him – not the same betrayal of everyone is in everyone – to betray is to die, with it something dies within everyone14 – He encourages them – he petitions out the emissary within them – He reveals Himself – He gives them His peace15 – stay in me! – my words are in you – servants – I called you my friends – I elected you – when the world hates you – attest to the works – the step that divides us – your works are not small16 – they will exile you from their synagogues –Spirit’s farewell to the son – on the Spirit of truth – on higher truth – on judgment – sadness turns to joy, there is sadness in birth – on speaking in parables, allegories – on their doubt – He is not alone17 – His prayer – marked with spirit, strangers in the world18 – the garden of Paradise – fulfillment – Judas had to go to the garden – the dark march – the gatekeeper maiden – the coldness, greyness in Simon Peter’s soul – He addressed the world clearly, plainly, and openly, His dialogue with Pilate, Pilate’s judgment, one – the high priests’ judgment – the rabble’s judgment 19 – Pilate’s torment, his doubt, his fear – Pilate’s powerlessness – the betrayal of the Jews – Golgotha, the Skull, eternal path to eternity – the pronouncement of judgment on Gabbatha – the symbol: double cross – He paid his debt as the son of man – bodies on Golgotha: ornament of the terror of mankind – new grave: earth’s wound 20 – peace in the garden – he beholds the grave – two disciples enter the tomb – they no longer feared death – Jesus reveals himself to Magdalene: yearning is the music of eternity, it is the

12

way – after death he stood in their midst – he did so a second time eight days later – did Thomas touch God? – the senses deceive21 – weak was their faith – Jesus reveals himself at the Sea of Galileee – the last meal: On them and the hunt – three questions for Simon Peter – Peter’s doubts about love – John’s revelation – John’s will.

Author’s note to the content: I framed the four stories from Revelation to John as a literary work. I chose those, which I found most pertinent to understanding what Jesus truly taught. The first story, The Voice of the One Crying Out in the Wilderness (the Gnostic Gospel of John the Herald), is weaved into chapter 1.The second story, The Prince and the Shepherd – the Story of Judas and Simon Peter is predominately presented in chapters 13 and 18, as well as 11, 12, and 21. The third and fourth accounts are separate or independent: The Story of Pilate I, II.

Translated by Jaka Jarc

1.1 V zachetku je bila beseda,in Beseda je bila pri Bogu,in Bog je bila Beseda.

2 Ta je bila v zachetku pri Bogu. 

V zachetku je bilo vse,in vse je bilo v vsem,in vse je bilo sámo Vse.

13

Vse je bilo v zachetku sámo v sebi. V zachetku je bil Absolutum,in ves Um je bil v njem.In Umu je bila to beseda:za vse in nich.Vse in Nich je bilo v zachetku v Njem. V zachetku je bil Bog,in Bog ni bil le beseda,ker je bila beseda she vsa v Njem.

 3 Vse je po njej postalo,

in Nich ni brez nje postalo,kar je postalo. 

4 V njej je bilo zhivljenje,in zhivljenje je bilo luch ljudem.

1.1 In the beginning was the word,and the Word was with God,and God was the Word.

2 In the beginning it was with God.

In the beginning there was everything,and everything was in everything,

14

and everything was itself Everything.Everything in the beginning was itself in itself.

In the beginning was the Absolute,and all the Understanding was in it.And for the Understanding it was the word:for everything and nothing.Everything and Nothing was in Him in the beginning.

In the beginning there was God,and God was not only a word,because all the word was still in Him. 

  3 Everything came to be after it,and without it Nothing came to be,that which it became. 

  4 In it there was life,and life was the light of men.

  5 In luch sveti v temi,in tema se je ni polastila.

Sedaj luch sveti v temi,in tema se je nje polastila.In Nich pravi: luch je zaradi teme,in tema se je polastila luchi, in tej temi se pravi chlovek.

In pravi on:na zachetku je bil Nich,in da je On prva beseda,da ta je bila v zachetku,v Nichu.

  6 Nastopil je chlovek,  7           prishel je na prichevanje,

da pricha za Luch,

15

da bi verovali po njem.

  8 On ni bil Luch,on prishel je, da pricha za Luch.

  9 Luch razsvetljuje vsakega chloveka,tako je pricheval Janez;je zhe prihajala na svet,a svet je ni spoznal.

10 Svet je postal po njej, a svet je ni spoznal,spoznal je ni chlovek.

11 V svoj dom je prishel,a svojci ga niso sprejeli vase:v sebi ga niso spoznali. 

12 Ti pa, ki so ga sprejeli,so spoznali,da oni so to, kar so iskali,Iskra bozhanska, otroci Boga;sprejeli so ime njegovo;

  5 And the light shines in darkness,and darkness did not take hold of it.

Now the light shines in darkness,and darkness did take hold of it.And the Nothing says: the light is because of the darkness,and the darkness took hold of the light, and this darkness is called man.

And he says:in the beginning there was Nothing,and that He was the first word,that it was there in the beginning,in the Nothing.

16

  6 A man took the stage,  7           he came to bear witness,

to bear witness for the Light,that all men would believe through him.

  8 He was not the Light,he came to bear witness for the Light.

  9 The Light lights every man,so John bore witness;it was already coming into the world,but the world did not recognize it.

10 The world was made after light, but the world did not recognize it,man did not recognize it.

11 He came to his home,but his people did not receive him into themselves:they did not recognize him in themselves.

12 But those, who received him knew,that they are that, which they were searching for,a divine Spark, God’s children;they received his name;

13 ti, ki se ne vidijorojene iz krvi in mesa,po volji duha mochi;ti vidijo, da so le:utrinek bezhen,njega iskra,iskra Boga.

14 In Beseda je postala simbol iz mesa,in je bivala med nami,dokler nismo videli slave njene,polne milosti resnice po Njem,ki poslal ga je Oche.

17

In Bog je postal le beseda, simbol; polnimo jo s pomeni praznine,vseeno je, katera beseda je to,pomen njen  –ostajaisti.

In beseda je postala posoda,posoda je prazna,prazni smo mi;globoko v praspominu prichevanje ostane.

15 Janez prichuje zanj, kliche, govori;zaman. 

18 Boga ni nikoli nihche videl,edinorojeni Sin ga je oznanil,On je v narochju milosti Njega;ga je On videl?

17 Beseda je zopet postala polna po Njem,polna milosti in resnice;po Mojzesu je bila dana postava,postala je zakon;milost njegove ljubezni pa je postala resnichnapo Njem, po Jezusu Kristusu.

13 they, who do not see themselvesas born of flesh and blood,by the will of the spirit of power;they see that they are onlya fleeting flash,his spark,God’s spark.

14 And the Word became a symbol of flesh,and it dwelt among us,until we saw its glory,

18

full of the grace of truth through Him,who was sent by the Father.

And God became merely a word, a symbol; we fill it with meanings of emptiness,it does not matter which word it is,its meaning  –remainsthe same.

And the word became a vessel,the vessel is empty,we are empty;deep in ancient memory testimony remains.

15 John bears witness for him, calls, speaks;in vain. 

18 No man has ever seen God,his only begotten Son declared him,He is in the bosom of His grace;did He see him?

17 Again the word became full by Him,full of grace and truth;law was given through Moses;and the grace of his love became truethrough Him, through Jesus Christ.

16 In od polnosti Besede njegovesmo mi vsi sprejelinje milost za milost,ljubezen za ljubezen.

1.19 V Betanijo, onkraj Jordana,kjer je Janez krshcheval in pricheval,so poslali Judje iz Jeruzalema duhovne in levite,naj vprashajo ga:

19

Kdo si ti?

20 On: Jaz nisem Kristus.21 Judje: Kaj si ti? Si prerok ti?

On: Nisem.Judje: Zakaj si prishel? Si prishel, da bi prerokoval?On: Ne. Nisem zato prishel.Judje: Kako si prishel? Si prishel, kot je Elija odshel?On: Nisem. Nisem tako prishel.

22 Rekó mu torej Judje: Povej, kdo si, kaj pravishsam o sebi,da damo odgovor tem, ki so nas poslali.

23 On: Jaz sem, ki sem; a vi niste.Jaz sem »glas vpijochega v pushchavi: Poravnajte pot Gospodovo« v sebi,kakor napovedal vam je Izaija prerok.

24 Judje farizeji mu ochitajo tako:25 Krshchujesh, prichujesh, prerokujesh;

a nisi Kristus, ne Elija, ne prerok.26 On: Jaz krshchujem z vodo,

moj jaz krshchuje z vodo;sredi vas pa je ta, ki ga vi ne poznate,

27 On, ki gre za menoj,sem jaz le senca njegova,On krshchuje z Duhom svetim.

28 To se je zgodilo v Betaniji,onkraj Jordana,reke ochishchenja,kjer je Janez pricheval sebi:

16 And from the fullness of his Wordall of us receivedits grace for grace,love for love.

1.19 To Bethany on the other side of Jordan,where John baptised and testified,

20

the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem,to ask him:

Who are you?

20 He: I am not the Christ.21 The Jews: What are you? Are you a prophet?

He: I am not.The Jews: Why have you come? Have you come to

prophecy?He: No. I have not come for that.The Jews: How did you come? Did you come as Elijah

left?He: I did not. I did not come that way.

22 So the Jews say unto him: Tell us who you are, what do you say

about yourself,so that we may answer those who have sent us.

23 He: I am who am; but you are not.I am the »voice of one crying out in the wilderness: Make straight the way of the Lord« in yourself,as you were foretold by Isaiah the prophet.

24 The Pharisees reproach him saying:25 You baptise, you testify, you prophesy;

but you are neither the Christ, nor Elijah, nor a prophet.26 He: I baptise with water,

my Self baptises with water;but there is one among you whom you know not,

27 He who comes after me,I am merely his shadow,He baptises with the Holy Spirit.

1.28 This happened in Bethany,on the other side of the Jordan,the river of purification,where John testified to himself:

Na vprashanje njih jasno: Kdo si? nisem odgovoril.Rekel sem: Jaz nisem Kristus, in kako se mi je mudilo,

21

zakaj sem moral rechi tako?Saj ne bi razumeli, che bi jim rekel resnico,vendar razlog to ni, da bi jo utajil.Saj me niso vprashali: kdo jaz nisem?In kdo sploh tako vprashuje?Vedel sem, kaj so hoteli vprashati,vprashanja so oni postavljali pravilno,pravilneje bi ne mogli.In potem sem she rekel:Med vami je,sredi vas je, ki ga vi ne poznate.

Che to sem lahko rekel,in che so to razumeli,bi lahko povedal vso resnico,resnica je bila poslanstvo moje.Njega nisem utajil, a v sebi sem ga utajil,in to ni bila resnica; resnica je vsa,ali pa ni resnica.Jaz krshchujem z vodo;voda je tako mehka in chista;ona valovi drugache kot misel,ona ochisti za pot,na kateri vidi duhovno oko:svoje oko, kot oko tujca, ki ne vidi.On pa je krstil z vodo zhivo zhivljenja,s studencem, ki teche v vechno zhivljenje;in z ognjem,in z zemljo,z vetrom,in z etrom.

30 On je bil tu dalech pred menoj,in je oznanil pot,in resnico,in milost ljubezni, ki prejeli smo jo vsi po njem.In On je oznanil:

Their clear question: Who are you? I did not answer.

22

I said: I am not the Christ, and how I rushed,why did I have to say that?They would not have understood, had I told them the

truth,but this is no reason to renounce it.For they did not ask me: who I was not.And who poses such questions at all?I knew what they meant to ask,they posed the questions correctly,they could not have posed them more correctly.And then I added:He is among you,in your midst, whom you do not know.

If I was able to say that,and if they understood,I could have told the whole truth,the truth was my mission.I did not renounce Him, but I renounced him in

myself,and that was not the truth; the truth is whole,or it is not the truth.I baptise with water;water is so soft and pure;it undulates differently than thoughts,it purifies for the path,on which it sees the spiritual eye:its eye like the eye of a stranger who cannot see.But He baptised with the living water of life,with the wellspring, which flows into eternal life;and with fire,and with earth,with wind,and with the ether.

30 He was here long before me,and he proclaimed the way,and the truth,

23

and the grace of love, which we all received through him.

And He proclaimed:

che verujesh po Bogu v sebi,si ga videl?Si videl iskro njegovo v sebi?Che verujesh po drugem,ga je videl on?In ti mu verujesh,ti je tako lazhje verjeti?Bosh lahko kdaj videl sam?Chemu se chudish, chlovek,le chudezhem?Kako lepi so chudezhi, che jih vidish v sebi,po sebi si chudezh.Che Boga nihche ni videl,a vseeno verujesh, je chudezh.Odkod tvoja vera, che ni preprichanost tebe, preprichevanje sebe,je nekaj vech;je slutnja v tebi?Kaj ni bistvo vere chudezh,che sam verujesh sebi,v sebi, globoko iz sebe,iz vednosti svoje,vednosti praspomina?A mishljenje je chudno,samo po sebi je chudezh,in umiranje vednosti je,in zgodba je le njen okvir,okvir senc,simbolni prikaz nje je.In jaz sem le senca Njega.On je bil prej, kakor sem jaz bil,On je bil tu, ko jaz nisem bil. Tako je pricheval Janez resnico o sebi prvi dan;in vedel je, da se bodo sestali Avatarji na gori.

24

Tezhko je prichati resnico Janezu,a uchenec, ki ga je Jezus ljubil, jo je vendarle prichal.

1.28 To se je zgodilo v Betaniji, onkraj Jordana,reke ochishchenja, kjer je Janez krshcheval.

if you believe through the God in you,have you seen him?Have you seen his spark within you?If you believe through another,have they seen him?And you believe them,is it easier for you to believe this way?Will you ever be able to see on your own?What are you marvelling at, man,only miracles?How beautiful are the miracles if you see them in

yourself,you are a miracle in yourself.If no-one has seen God,and still you believe, it is a miracle.Where does your faith hail from, if it is not the conviction of your self, testament of

your self,it is something more;is it an intuition within you?Is not the essence of faith a miracle,if you yourself believe your self,within yourself, deep from within yourself,from your knowing,the knowing of ancient memory?But thinking is strange,it is a miracle in itself,and it is the dying of knowing,and the story is merely its framework,a framework of shadows,it is its a symbolic representation.And I am only His shadow.He was before I was,

25

He was here when there was not yet me.That is how John testified on the first day to the truth about

himself;and he knew that the Avatars on the mountain would

meet.It is difficult to bear witness to the truth for John,but the disciple whom Jesus loved nonetheless bore

witness to it.

1.28 This happened in Bethany, the other side of the Jordan,

the river of purification where John baptised.

29 Drugi dan je chakal Njega, in ko ga je ugledal,da gre k njemu, je vzkliknil:O, glej, Jagnje Bozhje, ki gre, da prevzame grehetega sveta! Prishel si, da mi odvzamesh greh moj

sveta.1.31 Prishel si, ti, ki sem te utajil, jaz te nisem priznal.

In rekel sem, da prihajash za menoj, da ti prihajash drugi.

To rekel sem jaz, ki sem prishel prichevat resnico,ochishchevati jo, jo z vodo izmiti, da se ona razodenechista Izraelu; sem zato prishel, da bi jo zatajil?

32 In pricheval je Janez uchencema svojima:»Videl sem Duha njegovega,da prihaja kot golob z neba,

33 a jaz ga nisem poznal,nisem ga hotel poznati.On pa, ki je mene poslal,mi rekel je:To tvoje je poslanstvo:Na komer bosh videl, da njegov Duh je ozharjen z

Njim,on ves je z Duhom prezhet; ta krstil bo z duhomsvetlim,posvechal bo s svetim; ta je; On je.«

34 To videl sem; in prichujem, da je On Sin Boga;in On me je krstil z duhom svojim,

26

in jaz sem njega posvetil v resnico mojo.

35 Tretji dan je bil Janez poslednjich z uchencema svojima,

ko ugledal je Njega.36 Pogledal ga je, pogled njegov bil je prosech in

otozhen,govoril je, a uchenca tega nista she slishala. On pa je

shelmimo.Slishala sta le, kako jima je rekel:Glejta, On je Jagnje Bozhje, On vama bo pastiroval.Ta dan se je Janez odrekel dveh uchencev svojih,ki bila sta mu najbolj ljuba.Zhaloval pa je Janez za njima, in zhaloval je Janez, ker On je shel mimo njega.

37 Eden od uchencev pa je slishal vse, in prichal je:Stali smo ob slovesu, Janez Krstnik in midva,uchenca njemu ljuba; midva sva slishala vse,in trgalo nama je srce, a odshla sva, za Njim.

29 A second day, he waited for Him, and when he saw him,

that he is coming to him, he exclaimed:Oh, look, the Lamb of God, who comes to take on the

sins1.31 of this world. You have come to take my sin, of the world.

You came, whom I renounced, I did not acknowledge you.

And I said that you are coming after me, that you are coming second.

That is what I said, who have come to bear witness to the truth,

to purify it, to cleanse it with water, so that it reveals itself

in purity to Israel; have I come then to renounce it?32 And John testified to his two disciples:

»I saw his Spirit,descending like a dove from the heavens,

33 but I did not know him,

27

I did not want to know him.But He, who sent me,said to me:This is your mission:In whom you shall see the Spirit illuminated by Him,he is all pervaded with the Spirit; he will baptise with

a bright spirit,he will sanctify with the holy; he is the one; it is He.«

34 That is what I saw; and I bear witness that He is the Son of God;

and He baptised me with his spirit,and I sanctified him with my truth.

35 On the third day John was with his two disciples for the last time,

when he saw Him.36 He looked at him, his gaze was beseeching and

sorrowful,he spoke but the disciples did not yet hear him. And

he passed by them.They only heard, how he said to them:Behold, He is the Lamb of God, He will shepherd you.On that day, John relinquished two of his disciples,who were dearest to him.But John mourned for them, and John mourned, because He had passed him by.

37 One of the disciples heard everything and he testified:

We stood as we were parting, John the Baptist and the two of us,

his beloved disciples; we heard everything,and it broke our hearts, but we left, after Him.

38 Ugledal ju je, preden se je obrnil;videl ju je, videl je njuno senco, videl je njuno srce;

28

vprashal ju je: Kaj ishcheta?Onadva odgovorita: Dom tvoj,kjer stanujesh, ishcheva.

1.39 On: Pridita in poglejta.Prishla sta in videla, dom njegov v narochju Boga,in tisti dan sta bila pri Njem, potem sta pozabila.Bilo je to okoli desete ure tistega dne. In tako je biloz vsemi uchenci njegovimi, razen z enim; vedno je tako, da je z enim drugache.

40 Drugi od uchencev, ki sta shla za Njim, ko sta videla to,

o chemer je pricheval Janez, je bil Andrej, brat Simona Petra.41 Ko odshla sta uchenca za njim, je zhalost v njiju

preshlav radost prichevanja, da nashla sta Mesija; kajti

onadvasta iskala uchitelja najvechjega, Mesija sta iskala zhe,

ko tega she nista vedela. Vendar eden od njiju Janeza,uchitelja svojega do tega dne, ni tako zlahka pozabil

kotdrugi, ki hitel je k svojemu bratu, da sporochi mu

42 vse in pa to, da nashli so Mesija. Njega pripelje k Jezusu.

Ko ga Jezus pogleda, mu reche:Trd si kot Skalnik, Simon, sin Jonov, ime ti bo Kefa (po nashe Peter).

43 Ko je hotel Jezus zhe oditi v Galilejo, najde she Filipa44 iz Betsaide; in reche mu: Pojdi z menoj!

Tudi Filip je shel, ne da bi se obotavljal, tudi Filip ni mislil na Janeza, svojega uchiteljado tega dne.

45 In tako so Janeza zapushchali njemu zvesti uchenci, ker

oni so hoteli uchitelja najvechjega, a tako je to moralo biti.

Malo se je zataknilo le pri Natanaelu. Ko Filip najde Natanaela, mu pove: Nashli smo ga,

29

Njega, ki o njem je pisal Mojzes, ki o njem so govorilipreroki; Jezus je iz Nazareta.

46 Natanael pa: More iz Nazareta priti kaj dobrega?Filip: Pridi, poglej!

38 He beheld them before he turned around;he saw them, he saw their shadow, he saw their hearts;he asked them: What are you seeking?They answered: Your home,we seek where you dwell.

1.39 He: Come and see.They went and saw, his home in God’s bosom,and that day, they were with Him, then they forgot.It was around the tenth hour of that day. And that

was how it was with all his disciples, save for one; it is always so that it is different with one.

40 The other of the two disciples who went after Him, when they saw

that to which John testified, was Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother.41 When they went after him, the sadness in them

changed intothe joy of baring witness to having found the Messiah; for

they sought the greatest teacher, they were seeking the Messiah

already before they knew it. Yet one of them has not to this day

forgotten John,their old teacher, as easily as the other, who rushed to his brother, to tell him

42 everything and that they found the Messiah. Him he brought to Jesus.

When Jesus beheld him, he said:You are as hard as a rock, Simon, son of Jona, your

name shall be Cephas

30

(which we know as Peter).43 When Jesus was about to leave for Galilee, he also

found Philip44 from Bethsaida; he said unto him: Follow me!

Philip also went without hesitation, Philip also had not thought of John, his teacher,to this day.

45 And this is how his faithful disciples were abandoning John because

they wanted the greatest of teachers, but this is how it had to be.

Only with Nathanael there was a slight delay. When Philip found Nathanael, he said: We found him,Him, of whom Moses wrote, of whom spokethe prophets; he is Jesus of Nazareth.

46 And Nathanael: Can any good thing come out of Nazareth?Philip: Come, see!

47 Ko je Natanael prihajal k Njemu, ga je Jezus videl,in vanj je videl, in pozdravil ga je tako:Glej, prvi Izraelec, v katerem ni zvijache, izdaje tihe,zagnanosti stremushke.

48 Natanael: Odkod me poznash, mar vidish vame? Jezus hudomushno: Ko si bil pod smokvo, sem te

videl;potem pa resneje: Bilo je to, preden te je Filip

poklical.49 Natanael: O, Rabi, ti Sin Bozhji, ti si kralj Izraelov.50 Jezus: Ker sem ti dejal, da sem te videl pod smokvo,

verujesh; in ko bosh zopet videl nebo odprto, in angele Bozhje,

ki se dvigajo in padajo, spushchajo do sina chlovekovega,

kaj bosh takrat rekel?51 Resnichno, resnichno, dvakrat resnichno vam pravim:

glejte z duhom svojim, z ochmi duha, z duhovnimi ochmi;

in videli boste.

31

In tako je bilo z videnjem vseh uchencev Njegovih,za hip so videli,potem so pozabili, she sebi niso mogli verjeti, davideli so. Hoteli so pa videti chudezhev veliko, chudezhe

neverjetne,da bi verjeli.Z enim pa ni bilo tako, vedno je tako, da je z enim drugache.In mnogo chudezhev je storil, da bi videli,a omenil bo uchenec, ki ga je On ljubil, samo nekatere.

47 As Nathanael was coming to Him, Jesus saw him, and saw into him, and he greeted him thus:Behold, the first Israelite, in whom there is no guile,

no quiet betrayal,no drive of arrivisme.

48 Nathanael: Whence do you know me, do you see into me? Jesus, bemused: When you were under the fig tree, I

saw you;then more somberly: This was before Philip called

you.49 Nathanael: Oh rabbi, you are the Son of God, you are

the king of Israel.

32

50 Jesus: Because I said to you that I saw you under the fig tree

you believe; and when you will see heaven open again, and God’s angels,

ascending and falling, descending to the Son of man,what will you say then?

51 Truly, truly, twice truly, I say to you:look with your spirit, the eyes of the spirit, with

spiritual eyes;and you will see.

And this is how it was with the vision of all His disciples,

they saw for an instant,then forgot, they could not even believe themselves,

thatthey had seen. But they wanted to see many miracles, incredible

miracles,to believe.But one among them was different, it is always so that it is different with one.And he performed many miracles so they might see,but the disciple whom He loved will mention only some.

2.1 Malo njih je vedelo, da Jezus ni bil popoln, on tezhil je

33

k temu; in ne malo nestrpen je bil, ker njegova ura she

ni prishla.Malo njih je vedelo, da je on krstil tudi z ognjem.Shodov in zhenitnin she posebej ni maral. Tudi

Marija, mati Jezusova, je okusila tak krst njegov, a mati kot mati,kaj bi mu ona lahko zamerila; in kaj bi ona lahko

videlana njem, che ne to, kar je hotela, sinu popolnega,ki vse mu je mogoche.Na zhenitni v Kani Galilejski je Jezus mater svojo

3 osorno zavrnil, ko mu je rekla: Vina nimajo.4 Kaj imash z menoj, Zhena? To ji je rekel Jezus; nich

takega, che bi bile besede le besede; a te so bilepolne: srda in jeze na mater svojo; osvestil se je tega in ji zheljo izpolnil.

11 Ta zachetek chudezhev ognjenih je storil Jezus v Kani Galilejski; in je razodel slavo svojo; in verovali so vanj uchenci njegovi. On pa ni bil zadovoljen, bil je to

zanj zachetek slab, ki potegnil bo plaz za seboj, a tako je

to moralo biti, njegova ura she ni prishla.

10 Vsak chlovek daje najprej dobro vino; ko se napijejo,tedaj da tisto, ki je slabshe; a ti si prihranil dobro vinodo sedaj. Tako je karal stareshina zhenina, ki ni vedel

zachudezh Jezusov, pa je nehote govoril resnico; resnico o njih, ki cenili so chudezhe take, najbolj.Morda pa stareshina le ni govoril po sebi sam?

2.12        Potem je shel Jezus navzdol v Kafarnaum, On in mati njegova in bratje njegovi in uchenci

njegovi;a ne ostanejo doli veliko dni.

13 Velika noch Judov je bila blizu;in samo takrat se je Jezus lahko napotil v Jeruzalem.Navelichan chudezhev lachnih, tozhilo se mu je po

domu;tako mrk, zlovoljen in neuchakano nestrpen je torej stopil v Jeruzalem. Hotel je zhe oditi, ker ni bilashe prava noch ta; prava Velika noch Judov bo shele

prishla.

34

14 A bil je zhe tu; v templju najde prodajalce volov, in ovac,

in golobov; pa menjalce najde, sedeche pri mizah svojih.15 Zavihtel je bich,

iz pramenov jeze spleten,iz vrvic srda;in zavel je veter sovrashtva,razbesnel se v vihar; bil je tako mochan,da je prevrachal njih mize,

2.1 Only a few of them knew that Jesus was not perfect, he strove

to be; and he was more than a little impatient that his time had yet

not come.Only a few of them knew that he also baptised

through fire.He particularly disliked assemblies and weddings.

Mary, Jesus’ mother alsotasted such baptism from him, but being a mother,what ill will could she harbour towards him; and what

could she seein him, but that which she wanted, a perfect son,for whom everything is possible.At a wedding at Cana of Galilee Jesus rebutted his

mother3 curtly, when she told him: They have no wine.4 What have you to do with me, Woman? This is what Jesus said; nothing

terrible, if words were mere words; but these words were

filled with: rage and anger at his mother; he became aware of it

and granted her wish.11 Jesus performed this, the first of his fiery miracles at Cana

of Galilee; and he revealed his glory, and they believed

in him, his disciples. But he was not content, to him this was

a poor beginning, which would cause an avalanche, but so it was

35

to be, his time was not yet come.10 Each man first serves the good wine; and when the people are drunk

then he serves the poorer wine; but you saved the good wine

until now. So the elder reprimanded the groom, who was unaware of

Jesus’s miracle, and unwittingly spoke the truth;The truth about those who valued such miracles the

most.Perhaps the elder was not speaking in and of himself?

2.12 Afterwards Jesus went down to Capernaum,He and his mother and his brothers and his disciples;But they did not stay there for many days.

13 The Great night of the Jews was soon to pass over;and only then could Jesus venture to Jerusalem.bored with miracles of the hungry, yearning for

home;so sombre, sullen and impatiently irritable, he

thereforeentered Jerusalem. He was about to leave, because it

was not yetthe right night; the true Great night of the Jews was

yet to pass over.14 But he was already here, at the temple of the merchants selling oxen and sheep

and pigeons; he also found money changers in their stalls.15 He cracked his whip,

weaved from locks of anger, from threads of wrath;and the wind of hate began to blow,broke into a raging storm;it was so strongthat it turned their stalls over,

raztresel denar;ovce in vole,in prodajalce njihje odneslo iz templja Salomonovega. 

16 Le prodajalci golobovso odnesli jo bolje,njim rekel je:

36

Odnesite te ptice,ne delajte kupchije iz njih,ki glasniki so hishe Ocheta mojega,On ne trguje,ne trgujte vi z Njim.

17 Spominjajo se uchenci njegovi,da je v pismu zapisano: Gorechnost za hisho tvojo me razjeda.

18 Strah je hromosti sel, in komaj so mogli Judje izdaviti,iz grla suhega, iz sebe: Chemu delash to?

19 Jezus: Podrite to.V treh dneh vam postavim svetishche, nadstropij treh.

20 Judje pa so si zhe malo opomogli, dejali so:Shestinshtirideset let so zidali to svetishchenajboljshi mojstri sveta,in ti ga postavish v treh dneh?

21 A On je govoril gluhim,prichevanja njemu ni bilo treba.

2.25        On sam je videl, kaj je v chloveku po sebi,o svetishchu telesa v njih, o njih trojstvu v enem,da sedaj bi jim to pravil;ne, sedaj tega ni mogel. 

24 On poznal jih je vse,videl, do kod vidijo,kaj jim lahko zaupa On,kaj sedaj naj njim govori;ne, sedaj jim ne bo govoril,ko bo njih sedaj res resnichno v njih,bodo videli.

22 Dan, ko bo bolechina tretjich prezhela temo, bo shele prishel; takrat bodo uchenci njegovi videli,kaj je to On govoril o svetishchu telesa chlovekovega,takrat bodo te besede Njegove ozhivele v njih.scattered the money;the sheep and oxen,and their vendorswere driven out of the Temple of Solomon.

 16 Only pigeon merchantsfared better,

37

onto them he said:take these birds away,do not trade with themwho are my Father’s heralds,he does not trade,do not you yourselves trade with Him.

17 His disciples remember,that it is written in scripture:Fervour for your house eats at me.

18 Fear is the herald of lameness,and as soon as the Jews could squeeze the words,from their dry throats, squeeze them out:Why do you do this?

19 Jesus: Tear this down.Within three days I will build you a temple, three

stories high.20 The Jews recovered slightly, they spoke:

for thirty and six years lasted the construction of this temple

by the world’s greatest masters,and you would build it in three days?

21 But He was speaking to the deaf,he had no need for attestation.

2.25 He himself saw, what was in a man in and of himself,of the temple of the body within them,of their trinity in one,that he would tell them of this now – no, he could not do it now.

24 He knew them all,he saw how far they saw,what He could entrust in them,what was he to tell them now;no, he would not speak to them now,when their now will truly be within them,they will see.

22 On the day, when pain pervades darkness for the third time,

only then will he come; then his disciples will see,what He meant when he spoke of the temple of the

body of man,then these words of His will come to life within them.

3.1 Nekoliko vech je povedal Nikodemu,

38

ki bil je poglavar Judov;bil pa je on chlovek med farizeji.

2 Vendar bal se je dneva, luchi njegove,upal je priti k Njemu le ponochi.Nikodem se mu zaupa: Rabi! vem,vem, da si od Boga prishel,da si Avatar Njegov;ker nihche ne more delati znamenj,ki delash jih ti,che Bog ni z Njim.

3 Jezus: Resnichno, resnichno ti pravim.Che se na novo ne rodish, ne vidishkraljestva Bozhjega.

4 Nikodem: Kako naj se jaz na novo rodim,ko star sem?Ali morem she enkrat v telo matere svoje? Ali morem, to sedaj,se drugich roditi?

5 Jezus: Resnichno, resnichno ti pravim,che se ne prerodish v vodi ochishchenja,in v Duhu svojem, ne pridesh do kraljestvaBozhjega.

6 Kar se je rodilo iz mesa telesa, ono to je;kar se je rodilo iz Duha, je duh; po tem shele pridesh v kraljestvo Bozhje.

3.7 Ne chudi se, da sem ti rekel: Treba si ti je na novo roditi.

8  Veter veje, kjer hoche,in glas njegov slishish, pa ne vesh, od kod prihajain komu govori; z vsakim je tako,ki je rojen iz Duha.

9  Nikodem: Kako se more to zgoditi?10  Jezus: Ti tega ne vesh,

pa si uchenik Izraelov?11 Resnichno, resnichno ti pravim:

Kar vemo, to govorimo,ono govori v nas;kar smo zhe videli, prichamo,a prichevanje nashe se ne sprejme sámo,ti sam ga morash videti in sprejeti v sebi.

39

3.1 He told slightly more to Nicodemuswho was a ruler of the Jews;but he was a man of the Pharisees.

2 But he was afraid of the day, of his light, he dared come to him, at night only.Nicodemus confided in him: Rabbi! I know,I know you came from God,that you are His Avatar;because no one can do these signsthat you do,unless God is with Them.

3 Jesus: Truly, truly I say to you.If you are not born anew, you do not see,The Kingdom of God

4 Nicodemus: How am I to be born anew,when I am old?Can I enter a second time my mother's body? Can I, now,be born a second time?

5  Jesus: Truly, truly I say to you,if you are not reborn in the water of purificationand in your Spirit, you will not reach the Kingdomof God.

6 That, which was born from the flesh of the body, it is itself it;

that, which was born from the Spirit is spirit; Only thereafter do you enter the Kingdom of God.

3.7 Do not be surprised that I said to you: It is necessary to be born anew.

8  The wind blows where it wants,and you hear its voice, yet you know not whence it comes and to whom it speaks; it is so with all thosewho are born of the Spirit.

9  Nicodemus: How can these things be?10  Jesus: You do not know this,

and you are a scholar of Israelites?11 Truly, truly I say to you:

That, which we know, we speak,it speaks within us;To that, which we have seen, we testify,

40

But our attestation cannot accept itself,You yourself must see it and accept it within yourself.

12 Che ti pravim zemske stvari, in ne vidish;in che vidish jih, ne verujesh svojim notranjim ochem, kako bosh verjel,che ti pravim nebeshke?

13 Nihche ni stopil na nebo,ki bil ni na nebu;sin chlovekov je na nebu,a tega on ne vidi.

14 Che je Mojzes lahko povishal kacho v pushchavi,kako bi ne mogel biti povishan sin chlovekov,on tu je,da raste.

15 On je tu, da se ne pogubi,kdor veruje Vanj;on je tu, da bi videl rast, vechno zhivljenje.

16 Bog ljubi svet;Sinu svojega, Iskro sebe, edinorojeno v Njem, je dal chloveku, da se ne izgubi,da se ne pogubi, kdorkoli veruje vanj.Kdorkoli veruje tej iskri v sebi,vechnemu v sebi veruje, temu, kar on najbolj je,vechnemu zhivljenju v Njem.

17 Bog namrech ni poslal Sinu svojega na svet,da bi svetu sodil,poslal ga je, da bi svet bil lepshi, boljshi po Njem,da velicha On svet po Sebi.

3.18 Kdor veruje vanj v sebi, ta ne bo sodil, sojen ne bo;kdor ne veruje svetlemu v sebi,veruje temi, slabosti sebe,ta se je zhe obsodil,ker ni veroval v edinorojenega Sinu Bozhjega,v bozhansko luch Sebe ni veroval.

19 Sodba pa je taka: Luch je prishla na svet,ljudje pa so bolj ljubili temo;njih dela so bila hudobna, temna hudo.

41

12 If I say onto you earthly things and you do not see;and if you do see them you do not believe your inner

sight, how are you to believe,if I tell you of the heavenly things?

13 No one stepped onto the sky,who was not in the sky;the son of man is in the sky,but he sees it not.

14 If Moses could lift up the serpent in the desert,how could the son of man not be able to be lifted up? he is here to grow.

15 He is here to not be condemned,he who believes in Him;he is here to see growth, eternal life.

16 God loves the world;His Son, a spark off his divine self, born solely within

him, he gave to mankind, so that it does not lose its way,So that they are not condemned, whosoever believe

in him.Whosoever believes in this spark within them,believes in the eternal within himself, in what he is most of all,in eternal life within Him.

17 For God did not send his only son to the world,so that he would judge the world,he sent him so the world would grow more beautiful and

better after Him,so that He redeems the world after Himself.3.18 He who of himself believes in him, he will not judge nor will he be judged;he who believes not in the light within them,who believes in darkness, weakness within them,he had already judged himself

42

for he did not believe in God’s only born son,he did not believe in the divine power of Self.

19 This is the judgement: Light has come into the world,and men loved darkness more;their deeds were evil, severely dark.

20 Kdor dela zlo, sovrazhi luch;sovrazhi luch svoje poti,ne hodi k svetlobi, da ne videl bi del svojihv luchi dne takih, kot so;ker nihche ne more ne videti jih,che le sebe sam osvetli.

21 Kdor dela za resnico, on dela podnevi javno;da razjasni se ona,da razodene se v luchi, svetlobi;da razodenejo se dela njegova, storjena.On ve, da so v Bogu zhe storjena.Kot je Bog lochil svojo temood svetlobe sebe,tako bom jaz lochil, izlochil zlo iz sebe,da bi vi videli:kaj vam je lochiti,in kaj pot je,kako radosten je let dushe osvobojene, in kaj pad njen, z nujo obtezhene?

23 Ko je Janez opravljal poslanstvo svoje,povsod tam, kjer je bilo veliko vodein ochishchene, izmite z njo resnice,se mu je drugich krizhala pot z Njim,v Enónu blizu Salíma.Ljudje so bili zhejni resnice,trumoma so prihajali, se dali posvetiti.

3.22 Tudi Jezus je prishel in uchenci njegovi

43

v Judejo. Prebival je tu, in krstilz Duhom; po duhu uchencev svojih,ker duha je bilo v ljudeh teh res veliko,in zheje duhovne veliko.

24 Kmalu bo Janez vrzhen v jecho,a sedaj bil je she tu.

25 Nastal je prepir med uchenci Janezovimiin nekim Judom, o ochishchevanju, zhe drugi.

20 Whosoever does evil deeds hates the light;he hates the light of his own path,does not come to the light, lest he see his deeds,in the light of day, such as they are;for no one can see them,if they illuminate only themselves.

21 He who acts true, he works in daylight openly;so that it becomes clear,manifest in light, elucidation;so that his deeds become manifest.He knows that they have already been done in God.As God separated his lightfrom the darkness of himself,so will I separate, extract the evil from myself,so the you would see:what you are to separate,and what the path is,how gleeful is the flight of liberated soul; and what its fall is, weighed down with necessity?

3.23 As John was carrying out his mission,whereever there was much water,and truth which was purified and cleaned by water,he crossed paths with Him again,in Aenón near Salím.The people thirsted for the truth,

44

they came in droves to be sanctified.22 Jesus also came and his disciples

to Judea. He lived there and baptisedwith the Spirit; in the spirit of his disciples,for there was much spirit in the people there,and much spiritual thirst.

24 Soon John would be thrown into jail,but for the time being, he was still here.

25 There arose a dispute between John’s disciplesand a certain Jew, concerning purifying, a second

time.

26 Uchenci gredo k Janezu in tozhijo tako:Rabi, ta, ki je bil s teboj onkraj Jordana,velike vode ochishchenja, glej, vsi gredo zdaj k njemu,a ti si prichal zanj.

27 Samo opomnil jih je Janez na prichevanje svoje,in dodal she:

30 On mora rasti, jaz pa se manjshati.Njemu Bog ne daje Duha na mero;Njega Bog ljubi, vse mu je dal v roke:vodo, zemljo, ogenj, veter in eter,v Duhu ima On vse, in vechno zhivljenje vidi;in Njemu nevernim bo vzel vse.Ne bodo videli zhivljenja vechnega, ogenj jih zhge in vechna zheja po njem;naj ostane v njih vechno jeza Boga?

31 Kdor prihaja od zgoraj, ta je nad vsemi. Kdor je iz zemlje, prizemljen je,in govori zemske rechi;le kdor je prishel iz neba, ta je nad vsemi.

32 On pricha, kar je videl in slishal, le to pricha;pa njegovega prichevanja nihche ne sprejema.

33 Le kdor je resnichno sprejel prichevanje Njegovo,je potrdil resnichnost Boga v sebi.

34 Kajti ta, ki ima bozhansko poslanstvo Boga,govori besede Bozhje, njega Duh je bozhanski.

45

35 Oche ljubi Sina in vse mu je dal v roke,ker njega Bog ljubi, ker njemu je Bog vse.

36 Le kdor veruje v Sina Boga,vidi vechno zhivljenje, vechno ljubezen;kdor ne veruje Sinu Boga,veruje v vechno trpljenje sebe, v vechno jezo Boga v sebi.Naj ostane ta vechno na njem?

In ko se je to zgodilo, je Jezus odshel iz Judeje.

26 The disciples approached John and complained:Rabbi, he who was with you across Jordanthe great water of purification, look, all men go to

him now,yet you testified for him.

27 John simply reminded them of his testimony,and added:

30 He must increase, but I must decrease.God does not give him the Spirit sparingly;God loves him and has given him everything:the water, the earth, fire, wind and the ether,in Spirit He possesses everything, and he sees

eternal life;and he will take everything from those, who do not

believe in Him.They will not see eternal life, the fire burns them and eternally they thirst for

him;will God’s wrath stay in them forever?

31 He who comes from above is above everyone. he who is of the earth is grounded,and speaks of worldly things;only he who came from above, is above everyone.

46

32 He testifies to what he has seen and heard, and nothing else

yet no man accepts his testimony.33 He who receives His testimony sets his seal to this,

that God is true.34 For he whom God has sent utters the words of God,

his Spirit is divine.35 The Father loves the Son and has given all things into

his hand,for God loves him as God is all to him.

36 He who believes in the Son of God,has eternal life, eternal love;he who does not obey the Son,believes in his own eternal suffering, in the eternal wrath of God in himself.Will it rest eternally on him?

And when this happened, Jesus left Judea.

4.1                   In ko se je to zgodilo, je Jezus odshel iz Judeje;3                      odshel je zopet v Galilejo, chakalo ga je poslanstvo                        njegovo.                        Da on ni vech Jud,                        da zanj ni vech sovrazhnih rodov, narodov,                        to jim pokazati je Jezus moral, kot chudezh,                        che videli ga bodo?4                      Moral je torej iti skozi Samarijo.5                      Prishel je do samarijskega mesta Sihar,6                      k studencu, ki ga je dal Jakob Jozhefu,                        sinu svojemu.                        Truden od poti svoje, sede k studencu.7                      Nashla sta se sama z zheno iz Samarije,                        ki prishla je zajet vodo iz studenca Jakobovega.8                      Prosi jo Jezus: daj mi piti te vode.9                      Samarijanka: Kako prosish ti, ki si Jud,                        mene, ki sem zhena samarijanska;

47

                        naj ti dam piti?10                    On: Daj mi piti,                        kdor pozna dar Bozhji, ne odreche proshnje zhejnemu;                        kdo mu bo dal zhivo vodo zhivljenja,                        kdo ve za studenec, ki teche v zhivo zhivljenje?11                    Ona: Imash ti, to vodo?12                    Si mar vechji od ocheta Jakoba,                        ki zgradil je ta vodnjak,                        in iz njega pil,                        in sinovi njegovi,                        in zhivina njegova?                        Naj dam ti to vodo, Judu?13                    On: Kdor to vodo pije, bo zhejen zopet.14                    Ta pa, ki pije vodo, ki mu dam jo,                        ne bo zhejen nikdar vech,                        odzheja se za vse svoje zhivljenje,                        in v njem bo studenec vode,                        ki teche v vechno zhivljenje.15                    Ona: Gospod, daj mi te vode,                        da ne bom zhejna in ne bom hodila semkaj zajemat.16                    Natochi ji Jezus chasho resnice,                        o zhivljenju njenem, brez ljubezni,                        nje poti trdi, skozi zhivljenje njeno.19                    Tedaj vidi ona, da je On prerok,                        in pove mu, kar jo muchi:20                    Ochetje nashi so na tej gori molili,

4.1                   And when this happened, Jesus left Judea;3                      he returned again to Galilee, his mission awaited                        him.                        That he was no longer a Jew,                        that for him there were no more adverse peoples, nations,                        this was what Jesus had to show them as a miracle,                        if they could see it?4                      Now he had to pass through Samaria.5                      He arrived at the Samarian town of Sychar,6                      to the well which Jacob gave to Joseph,                        his son.                        Tired from his journey, he sat down by the well.

48

7                      There they found each other alone, he and his Samarian wife,                         who came to draw water from the well.8                      Jesus asked her: let me drink of this water.9                      Samarian: How do you, who are a Jew, ask                         me, who am a Samarian woman;                        for a drink?10                    He: Give me a drink,                        whosoever knows the gift of God does not deny a thirsty                         man’s request;                        Who shall give him the living water of life,                        Who knows of the well that flows to living life?11                    She: Do you have this water?12                    Are you greater than father Jacob,                        who built this well,                        and drank from it,                        and his sons,                        and his cattle?                        Am I to give you this water, you a Jew?13                    He: Whosoever drinks of this water will be thirsty again.14                    But he who drinks of the water, which I give him,                        will never thirst again,                        he will have quenched his thirst for all his life,                        and within him a well will spring,                        flowing to eternal life.15                    She: Lord, give me this water,                       so I will not thirst and no longer have to come here for water.16                    Jesus poured her a chalice of truth,                        of her life, bereft of love,                        of her hard journey through life.19                    Then she saw He was a prophet,                        and told him what burdened her:20                    Our fathers prayed on this mountain,                        vi Judje pa pravite, da je v Jeruzalemu kraj,                        kjer se mora moliti.21                    On: Zhena, verjemi mi,                        da prihaja chas,                        ko ne boste molili Boga,                        ne na tej gori,

49

                        ne v Jeruzalemu.4.22                 Vi molite, chesar ne veste;                        mi molimo, kar vemo po sebi, po Njem molimo,                        moli tudi ti tako.                        Ali vidish sedaj,                        da resnica, ki velicha,                        lahko pride tudi do Judov?23                    Prihaja chas, in ta chas v nekaterih zhe je,                        je v njih, sedaj;                        ko bodo prvi molivci molili Ocheta:                        v Duhu in resnici duha svojega;                        On jih ishche take, da bi ga tako molili.24                    Bog je Duh Sveti, in ti, ki ga molijo resnichno,                        ga molijo v duhu svojem, dvakrat resnichno,                        naj so oni Samarijani ali Judje.27                    Ko pa pridejo uchenci njegovi, se chudijo,                        ko vidijo, da se Jud pogovarja z zheno,                        she Samarijanko povrhu.                        Vendar nihche njih ne chrhne nobene.28                    Ona pa izpusti vrch iz rok in teche v mesto Sihar,                        da oznani ljudem, da je videla Mesijo.25                    Ona je videla Mesijo;26                    a njega ni videla, njega, ki ji je rekel:                        Jaz sem, ki govorim s teboj.                                                 On pa je hotel videti le majhen chudezh, da bi mu dala piti:                        Samarijanka Judu,                        a ni ga videl in zhaloval je Jezus.                        On zhelel je, da bi ne videl Samarijan Juda                        in moshki ne le zhenske;                        da videl bi chlovek chloveka.                        Kako naj vidi chlovek idejo chloveka, iskro bozhansko                        v sebi, che niti tega ne vidi, kar se mu je zdelo,                         da tako lahko je videti?                        Kot las tenak bil bi ta chudezh.                        A chudezha ni bilo, in zhalosten je bil Jezus.31                    Uchenci so videli njegovo zhalost chloveshko,                                                while you Jews say, that there is a place in Jerusalem,                        where it aught to be prayed.21                    He: Woman, believe me,                        that the time is coming,

50

                        when you will not be praying to God,                        neither on this mountain,                        nor in Jerusalem.4.22                 You pray to what you do not know;                       we pray to what we know of ourselves, we pray of Him,                        pray likewise.                        Do you see now                        that truth, which redeems                        can also reach the Jews?23                    The time is coming and such time, it is in some already,                        it is within them, now;                        when the first petitioners will pray to the Father:                        in Spirit and truth of their spirit;                        He seeks them out – such as would pray to him in this way.24                    God is the Holy Spirit, and they who truly pray to him                        pray to him in their own spirit, twice true,                        be they Samaritans or Jews.27                    But when they came – his disciples – they were astonished,                        when they saw that a Jew was speaking to a woman,                        and a Samaritan, no less.                        Yet none among them uttered a word.28                    She dropped her water jar and ran into the town of Sychar,                        to announce to the people that she had seen the Messiah.25                    She had seen the Messiah;26                    but she did not see, him, who said to her:                        I am, who speaks to you.                                                 He only wished to see the small miracle, her giving him drink:                        A Samaritan to a Jew,                        But he did not see it and Jesus mourned.                        He would that a Samaritan would not see a Jew                         or a man see merely a woman;                        But that human would see human.                        How shall a human see the idea of human, the divine spark

51

                        within themselves, if they cannot even see, that which seemed                         to be so easy to see?                        Such a miracle would be as thin as a hair.                        But this miracle did not come to pass and sad was Jesus.31                    The disciples saw his human sadness.                                                razvedriti so ga hoteli, tako kot so oni to znali sebe,                        reko mu: Rabi, jej!32                    On: Jaz imam jed, za katero vi ne veste, da jo jem.                        A pustimo zdaj to, che ne vidite je.34                    Glavna jed moja je, da izpolnim voljo tega,                        ki me je poslal, in dopolnim delo Njegovo:                        njo boste videli.4.35                 She shtiri mesece je, kaj ne pravite tako vi,                        pa pride zhetev?                        Glejte, povzdignite ochi;                        in glejte, njive so zhe bele za zhetev,                        in vashe ochi so bele, in zhetev je krvava.36                    In njive so zlate,                        in pozheli boste luch sonca.                        Kdor tako zhanje, prejme plachilo,                        on zbira sad za trajno zhivljenje,                        in radujeta se oba;                        ta, ki seje, in ta, ki zhanje                        zlato luch sonca;                        ta, ki seje, in ta, ki zhanje,37                    kajti v tem je pregovor resnichen,                         ker drugi je, ki seje,                        in drugi, ki zhanje.38                    Jaz sem vas poslal zhet to,                        chesar vi niste obdelali;                        drugi v vas so obdelali, in vi,                        vi ste prishli v njih delo.                         39                    Iz mesta Sihar je mnogo Samarijanov sprejelo vero                         vanj zavoljo besede zhene, ki je prichala:                        Povedal mi je vse, kar sem storila.40                    Samarijani pridejo k njemu, ga prosijo, naj ostane                         pri njih.                         In ostal je tam dva dni.41                    In veliko jih je sprejelo vero zaradi njegove besede;

52

                        a malo njih je sprejelo vero iz sebe iskreno;                         in to ga je zhalostilo, ni mogel vech ostati pri njih.42                    Govorili so zheni oni tako:                        Sedaj ne verujemo vech zavoljo tvojega govorjenja,                        kajti sami smo slishali,                         sedaj vemo, da ta je                         Velichar sveta – Kristus.43                    Po dveh dneh odide On v Galilejo.                                                They wanted to delight him as they could delight themselves,                        They said to him: Eat Rabbi!32                    He: I have food to eat that you do not know about.                        But let us set it aside now, if you cannot see it.34                    My main dish is to do His will,                        of the one who sent me, and finish His work:                        it, you shall witness.4.35                 There are yet four months, is that not what you say,                        then comes the harvest?                        Look, lift up your gaze;                        and see, the fields are already white for harvest,                        and your eyes are white and the harvest is bloody.36                    And the fields are golden,                        and you shall harvest the light of the Sun.                        He who reaps thus, will receive wages,                        he collects the fruit for a lasting life,                        and they both rejoice;                        he who sows and he who reaps,                        the golden light of the sun;                        he who sows and he who reaps,37                    for in this the saying is true,                         because it is one who sows                         and another who reaps.38                    I have sent you to reap,                         that which you did not labour;                        others have laboured within you and you,                        you entered into their labour.                         39                    Many Samaritans from the town of Sychar took faith                         in him due to the words of the woman, who testified:                        He told me all, I ever did.40                    The Samaritans came to him, asked him to stay                         with them.

53

                        And he stayed there two days.41                    And many took faith because of his word;                       but few of them took faith truly from within themselves;                         and this saddened him, he could stay with them no longer.42                    They said to the woman:                        Now we no longer believe because of what you said,                        for we have heard for ourselves,                         we now know that he is the                         Saviour of the world – the Christ.43                    After two days he departed for Galilee.

44                    On sam je prichal, da prerok nima chasti v domovini                        svoji, a razumeli ga niso.                         Zhalost njegova ni bila zaradi chasti sebe.                        Zhalostila je njega njih vera zunanja, povrshna.                        Ko bi jim tolikokrat ne rekel:48                    Che znamenj in chudezhev ne vidite, ne boste verovali?                                                 Storil je Jezus mnogo chudezhev Judom, velikih,                        a kadar je storil kakega, ki zanj je bil velik,                        ga niso videli; in zhaloval je vsakich,                        kot bi to zgodilo se prvich.                                                 Tezhko je videti las,                        a kot las je tenak korak,                        ki vodi po poti.                        Chudezhi res so jih zanimali,                        in zanimalo jih je vse o njih mochi,                        zanimala jih je moch nad vsem.                        In vedel je Jezus, da ti, ki sprejmejo vero,                        in vsa hisha njihova, so njemu hvalezhni;                        a oni trgujejo z Bogom.                         4.45                 Ko pa pride v Galilejo, ga sprejmejo Galilejci                        sposhtljivo, in bali so se ga, ker so videli vse,                         kar je storil ob prazniku v Jeruzalemu;                        mnogo njih je bilo na praznovanju velike nochi Judov.46                    In prishel je v Kano Galilejsko, kjer spremenil je                         vodo v vino, in ni ga bila volja, da bi zopet chudezhe delal.

54

                        Chakal ga je tu neki kraljev uradnik,                        v Kafarnaumu je imel bolnega sina, na smrt bolnega.47                    Zelo je ljubil tega sina uradnik, prosil je Jezusa,                        naj gre tja v Kafarnaum in mu ozdravi sina, ki umira.                        Videl je Jezus, da zopet bo moral storiti chudezh,                         te proshnje uradniku odrechi ni mogel, in reche tako:48                    Che znamenj in chudezhev ne vidite, ne boste verovali.49                    Uradnik kraljevi: Gospod, pojdi dol, prej,                        ko umre mi otrok moj.50                    Jezus: Pojdi uradnik, sin tvoj je zhiv.                        Za upanje je zgrabil uradnik, z obema rokama,                        verjel je besedi, ki mu jo je Jezus izrekel,                        pohitel je k sinu svojemu.51                    Zhe na poti navzdol, v Kafarnaum, ga srechajo                        hlapci njegovi; sporoche mu, da sin njegov zhivi.

44                    He himself had testified that a prophet has no honour in his                        own native land, but they understood him not.                         His sadness was not due because of his own honour.                        He was saddened by their outward, superficial, loose faith.                        If he hadn't told the so many times:48                    Unless you not see signs and miracles, will you not believe?                                                 Many miracles Jesus performed for the Jews, great ones,                        but when he did a work, which he considered a great miracle,                        they did not see it; and he mourned each time,                        as though it happened the first time.                                                 A hair is hard to see,                        But as thin as a hair is the step,                        That leads down the path.                        They were truly interested in miracles,                       and they were interested in all, which concerned their power,                        they were interested in power above all.                        And Jesus knew that those, who take faith,                        along with their entire house, are grateful to him;

55

                        But they are trading with God.                         4.45                 When he came to Galilee, Galileans accepted him                        with respect, and they feared him, because they saw all,                         which he had done at the feast day in Jerusalem;                        many of them passed over there the Great Night of the Jews.46                    And he came again to Cana in Galilee, where he turned                         water into wine, and he had no will to perform miracles again.                        And there was a certain royal official waiting for him there,                        he had an ill son in Capernaum, deathly ill.47                    The official loved this son profoundly, he asked Jesus                        to come to Capernaum and heal his dying son.                        Jesus saw that he would have to perform another miracle,                         he could not deny this official's request, and he spoke thus:48                    Unless you see signs and miracles, you will not believe.49                    The king's official: Lord, go down, before                         my child dies.50                    Jesus: Go official, your son lives.                        The official seized hope with both hands,                        he believed the words Jesus said to him,                        he hurried to his son.51                    Already on the way down to Capernaum                         he encountered his, the told him that his son lives.

52                    In sporoche mu, da ga je ob sedmi uri nehalo mraziti,                        popustila je mrzlica, umaknila se bolezen. Bilo je53                    to prejshnji dan, in ura ta, ko mu je Jezus rekel:                        Pojdi, sin tvoj zhivi.                        Sprejel je vero in vsa hisha njegova,                        bili so njemu hvalezhni.54                    To je bil drugi chudezh, ki ga je Jezus zopet storil,                        ko je prishel iz Judeje v Galilejo, in ko je mislil,                        da mu chudezhev ne bo treba.                                                  

56

                         5.1                   Zopet je bil praznik Judov, in Jezus se napoti                        v Jeruzalem.                        Chudezhev ni nameraval delati.2                      Zhelel je videti chudezhno kopel pri Ovchjih vratih,3                      ki zdravila je hudo bolne; slepe, hrome, sushichne.                        Lezhali so v lopah in prezhali na vodo, kdaj se bo skalila.4                      Prihajal je namrech angel, a ob svojem chasu, ki zanj ni                        vedel nihche; in ko je stopil v kopel, skalil vodo,                        je ozdravil vsakdo, katerokoli bolezen je imel; a le ta,                         ki je prvi stopil za njim v vodo skaljeno.5                      Bil je tam chlovek, ki je bil osemintrideset let bolan;                        v vseh letih chakanja ni imel chloveka,                        da bi mu pomagal v kopel, ko se voda skali,                        vsak je raje sam stopil vanjo pred njim.                        Zasmilil se mu je chlovek, bolnemu reche Jezus:8                      Vstani, vzemi posteljo svojo in hodi.9                      V hipu je bil mozh zdrav, vzel je bolezen svojo,                        in posteljo svojo bolnishko, in je hodil, kot da                        za bolezen svojo bi ne vedel nikoli.                        Bila pa je tisti dan sobota. Reko Judje ozdravljenemu:10                    Sobota je, ne smesh postelje nositi.12                    In vse, kar so hoteli vedeti, je bilo:                        Kdo je ta chlovek, ki mu je rekel:                        Vzemi posteljo in hodi!13                    Ozdravljeni pa ni vedel, ni she vedel, a vedel bo                        kmalu.14                    V templju se srechata, ozdravljeni in Jezus, sedaj                        ga je spoznal.                        Jezus mozha skoraj prosi: Glej, ozdravljen si, ne greshi,                        so hujshe bolechine od trpljenja v bolezni.15                    Chlovek odide,                        mozh pa hiti sporochit Judom,52                    and also that his chills subsided on the seventh hour,                        his fever broke, his disease withdrew. This was 53                    on the previous day, the same hour as Jesus said to him:                        Go, your son lives.                        He took up the faith and so did all his house,                        They were grateful to him.

57

54                    That was the second miracle, which Jesus performed again,                        when he came to Galilee from Judea and when he thought,                        that he would not need miracles.                                                                           5.1                   Again there was a feast of the Jews, and Jesus went up                         to Jerusalem.                        He had no mind to perform miracles.2                      He wanted to see the miraculous pool by the Sheep Gate,3                      which healed the gravely ill; blind, lame, withered.                        These lay on porches lying in wait for the waters to stir. 4                      For an angel would come, but at his own chosen times, which                         no one knew; when he entered the bath stirring the water,                        all were healed, whatever their ailment; but only those,                         who entered the troubled water first after him.5                      One man was there, who had been sick for thirty-eight years;                        in all the years he waited, he had no man,                        to help him into the bath when the waters stirred,                        everyone rather entered the waters themselves ahead of him.                        Jesus felt pity for him, and so he said to the sick man:8                      Get up, take up your bed, and walk.’9                      At once the man was well, he took his disease,                        and his sickbed, and he walked as though                         he never knew of his disease.                        Now that day was the Sabbath. So the Jews said to the healed:10                    It is the Sabbath, you are forbidden to carry your bed;12                    and all they wanted to know was:                        who was this man that said who said to him:                        Take up your bed and walk!13                    But the healed man did not know, but he will know

58

                        soon.14                    When they met the temple, the healed man and Jesus, then                        he recognized him.                        Jesus nearly implored him: Behold, you are well, do not sin.                       There are worse pains than suffering in illness.15                    He left,                        and the man rushed to tell the Jews                         da je Jezus tisti, ki ga je ozdravil.                        In zopet se mu je izjalovil chudezh, ta,                        ki ga je Jezus tako zhelel.                         Ta, ki je imel osemintrideset let svojega chasa za                         premishljevanje, kaj je chlovek,                         je pohitel v izdajo, da bi dvakrat umrl.                         16                    So zato Judje preganjali Jezusa, ker delal je chudezhe                        v soboto, jih je to tako zelo motilo?                        Je bil morda razlog to za njih opravichilo,                         da bi ga umorili?17                    Vedel je za njih misli, zle namene;                         in Jezus jim je odgovoril:                        Oche moj dela slednji dan, On ne dela v vashem chasu,                        On dela v trajanju – sochasno; tudi jaz delam tako.                        Za umor je potrebno opravichilo tehtno.                        Oni: Mar ni tudi Boga imenoval svojega ocheta;                        in vech, govoril je, da je on Bogu blizu,                         da je v njem Bog, in on v Bogu.                        A to, da se on dela enakega Bogu,                        so ga po krivem dolzhili, tega on rekel ni, nikoli.5.19                 In povedal jim je, kako chudezhe dela On:                         Nichesar takega, kar chudezh je za vas, ne morem storiti,                        razen kar vidim, da je zhe storjeno, da Oche je storil;                        karkoli namrech dela On, to tudi Sin dela tako;                         in On dela tudi v soboto.20                    Kajti Oche ljubi sina in mu kazhe vse;                        kar sam dela, mu pokazhe, da bi se vi chudili, da bi videli.21                    Kakor Oche obuja mrtve, ozhivlja jih v zhivljenje, tako tudi                         Sin ozhivlja le tiste, ki hoche jih On, in le tiste, ki to

59

                        oni sami hochejo.22                    Kajti Oche ne sodi nikogar sam, vso sodbo je izrochil                         Sinovom svojim, da bi vsi chastili Sinu v sebi,                         kakor chaste Ocheta, ki ga je poslal.                        Resnichno, resnichno vam pravim, kdor poslusha mojo besedo                        in veruje temu, ki me je poslal, vidi,                        da zhe ima vechno zhivljenje, in na sodbo ne pride,                        ker On je zhe prishel iz smrti v vechno zhivljenje.25                    Resnichno, resnichno vam pravim, da pride chas vechnosti,                         ki traja, ki je sochasen, ker chasa, kot ga vi vidite, ni;                        prazen je; resnichni chas je merjen s potjo: do kod pridete;                        resnichno res pride chas, ko mrtvi zaslishijo glas                        Sinu Bozhjega v Sebi; in ti, ki ga slishijo,

                        that it was Jesus who healed him.                        And again a miracle failed him, the one                        Jesus wanted so very much.                         He, who had thirty-eight years of his time to                         think about: what is man,                         hurried towards betrayal, to die twice.                         16                    Jews were persecuting Jesus, because he performed miracles                        on the Sabbath, did this bother them so very much?                        Was the reason for this perhaps; an excuse for them,                         to murder him?17                    He knew their thoughts, their evil intentions;                         and Jesus responded to them:                        My Father works each day, He does not work in your time,                        He works in perpetuity – concurrently; I too work in this way.                        Murder requires sound validation.                        They: Did he not also name God as his father;                        and more, he spoke of himself as being close to God,                         that God is in him, and he in God.                        But, that he made himself equal to God,                        of that he was accused falsely, this he never said.5.19                 And he told them, how He performed miracles:                         I can do no such thing, which is a miracle to you,

60

                        Except that which I see is already done, that Father did it;                        For whatever the Father does, the Son does likewise;                         and he also works on the Sabbath.20                    For the Father loves the Son and shows him all;                        what he himself does, he shows him, so you marvel and see.21                    For as the Father raises the dead and gives them life, so also                        the son revives only those whom He wants, and only those                         who want it themselves.22                    For the Father judges no one, but has given all judgment over                        to his Sons, that all may honour the Son within themselves,                         just as they honour the Father who sent him.                        Truly, truly, I say to you, whoever hears my word                        and believes him who sent me, sees,                        That he already has eternal life, and comes not to judgement,                        for He has already passed from death to eternal life.25                    Truly, truly, I say to you, that there will come a time of eternity,                         which lasts, is concurrent, for there is no time as you see it;                        it is empty; true time is measured in travel: how far you come;                        truly there will come a time, when the dead will hear the voice                         of the Son of God within Themselves; and those who hear it,                                                 zhive vechno zhivljenje.26                    Bog ima zhivljenje v Sebi,                                               On je Vse zhivljenje,                        tako ima Sin Bozhji                        zhivljenje v Sebi.

27                    Ko sodi, sodi on,                        ker je sin chloveshki,                        chloveka sin;                        to je moch chloveka,

61

                        do katere vam je toliko,                        da bi sodili.28                    Temu se ne chudite.                        A ko pride vash chas,                         ko zaslishite krik,                        tako mochan,                        da ga slishijo she ti,                        ki so v grobu zemlje;5.29                 takrat pridete iz grobov svojih sebe,                        v zhivljenje,                        na sodbo duha svojega,                        dushe svoje vsakdanje,                        v bistvo sebe.30                    Tudi jaz ne morem delati karkoli samovoljno,                        kar slishim globoko v sebi, tako delam, tako sodim;                        in sodba moja je pravichna, ker ne ishchem samovolje                        volje svoje, ampak voljo globljo, ki je v Meni,                        poslanstvo Njega, ki me je poslal,                        da bi vi videli.31                    Che sam za sebe pricham,                        prichevanje moje ni resnichno.32                    Drugi v meni je,                        ki prichuje zame,                        in vem,                        prichevanje, ki ga daje zame,                        je resnichno.33                    Poizvedeli ste zame pri Janezu,                        in on je prichal za resnico.34                    Jaz pa ne sprejemam prichevanja,                        ki je od chloveka,                        ki ishchem ga, a ga ne najdem,                        in pravim vam to,                        da vi vechji ste,

                        live the life eternal.26                    God has life in Himself,                                                 He is All life,                        So has the Son of God,                        life in Himself.

27                    When he judges, he judges                        because he is a human son,                        the son of man;

62

                        this is the power of man,                        about which you care so much,                        that you would execute judgement.28                    Do not marvel at this.                        But when your time comes,                         when you hear the cry,                        so loud,                        That it will be heard even by those,                        Who lay in the grave of the earth;5.29                 then you will come out of the graves of yourselves,                        to life,                        to the judgement of your own spirit,                        of your everyday soul,                        to the essence of yourselves.30                    I also can do nothing on my own,                        that, which I hear deep in myself, so I do, so I judge;                        and my judgement is just, because I seek not my arbitrary                        will, but a more profound will, which is within myself,                        a mission from Him, who sent me,                        so that you would see.31                    If I bear witness about myself,                        my testimony is not true.32                    There is another within me,                        who bears witness for me,                        and I know,                        the testimony he bears about me,                        is true.33                    You enquired with John about me ,                        and he has born witness to the truth.34                    But I do not receive testimony,                        which is from a man,                        whom I seek, but do not find,                        and I tell you,                        that you are greater,

                        velichajte se.35                    On pa je bil Luch, ki je gorela in svetila vam,                        bilo vam je po volji, nekaj chasa, veseliti se                        svetlobe njegove.36                    A so vechja prichevanja od Janezovega,                        to dela so, ki mi jih je Oche izrochil,

63

                        da jih dopolnim;                        ta dela prichajo,                        sama.37                    In Oche me je poslal,                        da Sam pricha zame,                        v vas.                        Kaj niste nikoli slishali svojega notranjega glasu?                        Njegovega glasu v sebi, ne?                        Kaj niste nikoli videli oblichja Njegovega,                        v vsem okoli vas?38                    In besede notranje nimate,                        da bi prebivala v vas?                        Ko temu, ki ga je On poslal,                        ne verujete:5.39                 Preiskujete pisma,                        mislite, da imate v njih vechno zhivljenje,                        in pisma so, da prichajo,                         da se ozrete v vechno zhivljenje;40                    pa tega nochete,                        nochete priti k meni,                        da bi videli zhivljenje.                        Chudezhe hochete!41                    Ni mi do slave ljudi,                        ne sprejemam te slave.42                    Vidim vas, da nimate ljubezni,                        ljubezni bozhanske v sebi.43                    Zaradi ljubezni sem prishel,                        v imenu Ocheta svojega,                        pa ne sprejmete ljubezni moje;                        kdorkoli pa pride                        v imenu slave svoje,                        njega sprejmete.44                    Kako morete verovati v sebi,                        ko pa sprejemate slavo drug od drugega,                        slave pa, ki ni zemeljska,                        ki je od edinega Boga,                        niti ne ishchete?                         redeem yourselves.35                    He was the light, which burned and shone for you,                        and you were willing, for a while, to rejoice                        in his light.

64

36                    But there is testimony greater than that of John,                        it is the works, which Father has given me to accomplish,                        to fulfil;                        these works bare witness,                        on their own.37                    And the Father sent me,                        so that he himself testifies for me,                        in you.                        Have you never heard you inner voice?                        His voice within yourselves, have you not?                        Have you never seen His form,                        in everything around you?38                    And do you not have the inner word,                        which would abide in you?                        That you do not believe                        the one whom He has sent:5.39                 You search the scriptures,                        you think that in them you have eternal life,                        and the scriptures are there to bear witness,                         for you to glimpse eternal life;40                    yet you refuse this,                        you refuse to come to me,                        that you may see life.                        You want miracles!41                    I do not strive for the glory of the people,                        I do not accept this glory.42                    I see you, that you have no love,                        no divine love within yourselves.43                    I came because of love,                        in my Father’s name,                        yet you will not accept my love;                        but whoever comes,                        in the name of his own glory,                        him you accept.44                    How can you believe,                        when you receive glory from one another,                        while the Glory which is not of the world,                        that comes from the only God,                        you do not even seek?

45                    Ne mislite, da jaz tozhim pri Ochetu.                        Mojzes je ta, ki vas obtozhi.

65

                        Na Mojzesa ste stavili upanje svoje,                        a verovali mu niste,                        drzhali ste se chrke, tam,                        kjer ni bilo vech treba,                         takih zapovedi se vam je lahko drzhati.46                    Njemu pa niste verovali;                        ko bi Mojzesu resnichno verovali,                        bi sedaj verjeli meni,                        ker on je pisal tudi o meni,                        in o tem, kar vam sedaj jaz govorim,                        le brati je treba zhivo,                        duh chrke, ne mrtvo posodo njeno.47                    Che pa le mrtvim chrkam verujete,                        njegovi zhivi besedi pa ne,                        kako boste mojim besedam verjeli?                        Besede so mrtve,                        pomen zhivi v njih.                                                 In ko jim je Jezus to govoril, ni bil zadovoljen s seboj,                        ne srechen. Grenkobe ochitanja bilo je vech v glasu njegovem,                        kot je On hotel. In o tonu njegovega glasu, bi lahko rekel,                        da bil je jezen; in bila je to jeza Mojzesova v Njem,                        izzharel je On jezo Njegovo iz sebe.                        Ljudje namrech vidijo v sebi, v sebstvu svojem, le:                        sebichnost svojo. To pa je tako malo tega, kar bi On rad,                        da bi videli.                              6.1                   Potem odide Jezus onstran morja Galilejskega,                        Onstran morja Tiberijskega,                        utrujen od mnozhice, zhejne samo chudezhev,                        med njimi pa takih, ki ozdravijo telo.                  2                      Za njim je shla velika mnozhica,                        takih, ki so videli le njegove chudezhe,                                     ki jih je delal na bolnikih.3                      Odshel je na Goro, da povzdigne ochi k nebu,                        uchenci z njim.4                      Bila je blizu Velika noch, praznik Judov.           5                      Ko torej povzdigne ochi svoje v duhovne ochi, vidi,

66

                        da prihaja velika mnozhica k njemu;                   

45                    Do not think that I accuse you to the Father.                        Moses is the one who accuses you.                        You have set your hopes on Moses,                        but you did not believe him,                        you stuck to the letter,                        where you no longer needed to do so,                         these commandments are easy for you to keep.46                    But you did not believe him;                        had you truly believed him,                        you would believe me now,                        for he wrote also about me,                        and about what I am telling you now,                        all that is needed is to read alive the                         spirit of the letter, not its dead vessel.47                    But if you only believe dead letters,                        and not his living word,                        how will you believe my words?                        Words are dead,                        the meaning lives inside them.                                                 And as Jesus told them this, he was not content with himself,                        nor was he happy. There was more bitter reproach in his voice,                        than He wanted. And it could be said of his tone of voice,                        that it was angry; that was the anger of Moses inside Him,                        He eradiated His anger from inside himself.                        For people see in themselves, in their selfhood, only:                        their selfishness. And this is such a small part of what He                        would like for them to see.                              6.1                   After this Jesus went to the other side of the sea of Galilee,                        beyond the sea of Tiberias,                        tired from the crowd, thirsting only for miracles,                        such miracles, which heal the body.                  

67

2                      A large crowd was following him,                        of those who saw only his miracles,                                     which he performed on the sick.3                      he went to the mountain, to raise his gaze to the sky,                        his disciples with him.4                      Now the Passover, the feast of the Jews, was at hand.           5                      Lifting up his eyes to the eyes of the spirit, he saw                        a large crowd approaching him;                   

6                      she jih bo moral chuditi, z jedjo chudezhno;                            a koliko njih bo videlo hrano duha, njim ponujeno?7                      Filip in Andrej morda?10                    In prehranil je mnozhico veliko, kakih pet tisoch mozh                        na travi sede,   9                      z jedjo dechka, ki imel je pet jechmenovih hlebcev                        in ribi dve,12                    in z drobtinicami za dvanajst koshev, ki ostale so tem,                        ki siti so bili, da nich ne pogine od jedi preobilne.   14                    Ko vidijo ljudje ta chudezh prehrane,                                        chudezh prebave svoje, ki ga je Jezus storil, reko:                           Ta je res prerok, ki potrebuje ga svet.                 15                    On je vedel, kaj to pomeni njim:                        da ga hochejo siloma odvesti,                        postaviti za kralja,                        potem bi bil prerok njim,                        tak prerok je prerok zanje.                        Umakne se na Goro On, sam.16                    Sami so ostali uchenci njegovi,                        hoteli so sami onstran morja v Kafarnaum.       17                    Vkrcali so se na ladjo,                        tema je bila;                              tako sami so bili brez njega,                        na morju zgubljeni.6.18                 Zasmilijo se mu, ko jih vidi na morju razburkanem,                        v njih dushah vihar;                        klicali so ga, pomoch potrebovali,                                              dasi tega si niso priznali.                        Veter je pel pesem groze strahu v njih srcih.    

68

19                    Tako mochnega krika njihovega, Jezus, ki jih je ljubil,                        ni mogel ne slishati; moral je k njim.                  20                    Jezus: Jaz sem, ne bojte se!                        In videli so ga, kako hodi po morju,                                           kako gre k njim;21                    ko pa ga hochejo vzeti k sebi,                        na ladjo, je bila ladja zhe v kraju,                                                kamor so se hoteli peljati.                        Groza in strah sta sili mochni – duha,                                        zavest ozhita; ta chudezh so videli uchenci,                             vsak njih nekoliko drugache.22                    Hitro se je shiril glas med ljudstvom,                6                      for him to amaze further, with miraculous nourishment;                            but how many will see the food of the spirit they are offered?7                      Philip and Andrew perhaps?10                    And he fed the great crowd, about five thousand men,                        seated in the grass,   9                      with the food from a boy, who had five barley loaves                        and two fish,12                    and with twelve baskets’ worth of fragments left by those                       who had their fill, so none of the overabundant food be lost.   14                   When the people saw this miracle of nutrition,                                       miracle of their digestion, which Jesus had performed,                        they said: this is truly the prophet the world needs.  15                    He knew what they took this to mean:                        that they wanted to take him by force,                        make him king,                        then he would be their prophet,                        such a prophet is a prophet for them.                        He withdrew to the mountain, by himself.16                    His disciples were left alone,                        they wanted on their own to cross the sea to Capernaum.       17                    They boarded a boat,                        it was dark;                              they were so alone without him,                        lost at sea.

69

6.18                 He felt pity for them, when he saw them on the rough sea,                        a storm in their souls;                        they called for him, they needed help,                                              though they admitted it not to themselves.                        The wind sung a song of dread in their hearts.    19                    Such inordinate screaming, Jesus, who loved them,                         could not abide; he had to go to them.                  20                    Jesus: It is I; do not be afraid!                        And they saw him walking on the sea,                                           coming to them;21                    but as they were about to take him aboard with them,                        the boat was already at the place,                                               to which they were headed.                        Dread and fear are strong forces – of spirit,                                        they narrow consciousness; the disciples saw this miracle,                             each in their own slightly different way.22                    It quickly spread among the people                                                                da je Jezus izginil in chudezhno pripotoval                               v Kafarnaum.   23                    Prishle so mnoge ladjice iz Tiberije za njim,     24                    da najdejo Jezusa.25                    In ko ga najdejo onkraj morja, vprashajo najprej:                              Rabi, kdaj si prishel sem?26                    Odgovori jim Jezus:                        Ishchete me, ne zato,                        ker ste videli chudezhe, temvech zato,                                      da boste jedli od hlebcev,                        in se nasitili jedi, ki mine.                        Resnichno, resnichno vam pravim:                     27                    Trudite se, ne za jed, ki mine,                        ampak za jed, ki ostane v vechnem zhivljenju,                         ki vam jo daje chlovekov Sin;                        njega izprichuje v vas Oche,                        Bog.           28                    Oni: Kaj naj storimo,                        da bomo delali chudezhna dela Bozhja?            29                    Jezus: Delo Bozhje je to,                        da verujete v tega v vas,                        ki vam ga je On poslal.

70

30                    Oni: Kako naj ti verjamemo, che ne nauchish nas tega,                        kar delash ti; kakshno znamenje nam pokazhesh torej,                        da bi videli in ti verovali?6.31                 Oni she: Ochetje nashi so jedli mano v pushchavi,                         tako je pisano: »Kruh iz nebes jim je dal jesti«.32                    On: Resnichno, resnichno vam pravim:                                     Ne Mojzes ne jaz vam nisva dala kruha z neba,                               Oche moj vam daje pravi kruh, z neba.             33                    Kruh Bozhji je namrech hrana duhovna,                                   ki prihaja z neba,                        in zhivljenje daje svetu,                        ta se ne jé.34                    Oni: Gospod, daj nam tega kruha,                                              vsak dan.  35                    Jezus: Jaz sem ta kruh zhivljenja,                                                kdor z duhom prihaja k meni,                        s srcem svojim,                        lachen ne bo, ne zhejen.36                    Hrano duhovno vam dajem, duhu vashemu;                            in tolikokrat sem vam to zhe povedal,                                       in zopet vam pravim:

                        that Jesus disappeared and miraculously arrived                         at Capernaum.   23                    Many boats came after them from Tiberias,     24                    to seek out Jesus.25                    When they found him beyond the sea, they first asked:                              Rabbi, when did you come here?26                    Jesus answered them:                        You are seeking me, not because,                        you saw miracles, but in order                                      to eat of the loaves,                        and have your fill of the food, which perishes.                        Truly, truly I say to you:                     27                    Work not for the food, which perishes                        but for the food, which endures to eternal life,                         which the Son of Man will give to you;                        for he is attested in you by the Father,                        God.           28                    They: What must we do,

71

                        to be doing the miraculous works of God?            29                    Jesus: This is the work of God,                        that you believe in him who is in you,                        whom he has sent.30                    They: How are we to believe you, if you will not teach us that                        which you do; what sign do you show us,                        that we would see and have faith in you?6.31                 They continue: Our fathers ate the manna in the desert,                         as it is written: He gave them bread from the heaven to eat.32                    He: Truly, truly I say to you:                                     Neither Moses nor I gave you the bread from heaven,                               My Father gives you the true bread, from heaven.             33                    For the bread of God is spiritual food,                                   which comes from heaven,                        and gives life to the world,                        this food is not eaten.34                    They: Lord, give us this bread,                                              every day.  35                    Jesus: I am the bread of life,                                                whoever comes to me with spirit,                        with their heart,                        will neither hunger nor thirst.36                    I give you the food of the spirit, to your spirit;                            and I have told you this so many times,                                       and I say to you again:                                                vi ste to videli,                        a vi ne verjamete svojim ochem – duhovnim.  37                    Vse, kar Oche meni daje,                        pride k meni,                           in tega, ki k meni prihaja,                        ne pahnem ven;                        a to, kar dajem jaz vam,                        tega vi nochete videti.38                    Stopil sem z neba,                        ne zato, da bi svojo voljo uveljavil,                                            marvech voljo tega, ki me je poslal;                   39                    volja njegova pa je,

72

                        da nichesar ne izgubim, kar mi je dal,                                         da vse to obudim v vas;                        slednji dan delam to.40                    To je volja mojega Ocheta:                        vechno zhivljenje ima vsak,                        kdor vidi Sinu svojega v sebi,                        in veruje vanj;                          in jaz ga obudim v sebi,                        slednji dan.        41                    Godrnjali so Judje nad njim tako:                                                »Jaz sem kruh, ki je prishel iz nebes«;                                        kaj je to?                           To ni bil kruh, ki so ga oni hoteli,                                               ta kruh njegov njih ne nasiti,                        oni so hoteli kruh zemlje.6.42                 In godrnjali so she:                        Kaj ni ta Jezus, sin Jozhefov,                        chigar ocheta in mater poznamo?                                                Sedaj pa pravi: Iz nebes sem prishel.                 43                    Jezus: Ne godrnjajte med seboj:44                    Nihche ne more priti k meni,                        che ga ne vleche,                        Oche me ni poslal, da bi delal silo vam.                                    Ti, ki so v meni, prishli so,                        ker tako je hotel Oche,                        in ker vleklo je njih same.                        Kdor pride, jaz ga obudim                        she poslednji dan.45                    Pisano je v prerokih:                        »In vsi bodo ucheni od Boga«.

                        you saw this,                        yet you do not believe your eyes – of the spirit.  37                    All that Father gives me                        will come to me,                           and him, who comes to me,                        I will not cast out;                        but that, which I give to you                        you do not wish to see.38                    For I have come down from heaven,                        not to impart my own will,                                            but the will of him, who sent me;                   

73

39                    And it is his will                        that I should lose nothing of what he has given me,                                         that I awaken all this inside you;                        each day I do this.40                    This is the will of my Father:                        everyone has eternal life,                        who sees their Son in themselves                        and believes in him;                          and I will raise him up within myself,                        on the last day.        41                    The Jews grumbled about him, saying:                                                »I am the bread that came down from heaven«;                                        what was this?                           This was not the bread they wanted,                                               this bread of his did not sate them,                        they wanted the bread of the earth.6.42                 And they grumbled further:                        Is not this Jesus the son of Joseph,                        whose mother and father we know?                                                And now he says: I came from heaven.                 43                    Jesus: Do not grumble among yourselves:44                    No one can come to me,                        unless they are drawn,                        Father did not send me to force you.                                    Those who are in me, came                        because father willed it,                        and because they themselves were drawn.                        whosoever will come, I will raise up                       on the very last day.45                    It is written in the prophets:                        »And they will all be taught by God«.                                                Vsak, ki je slishal Boga v sebi, ve,                                              in sam prihaja k meni.46                    Ne pravim, da je kdo videl Boga,                                               le tisti, ki od Boga je, ta,                        ta ga je videl.   47                    Resnichno, resnichno vam pravim:                                             kdor veruje, da ima vechno zhivljenje v sebi,                          ga ima.       

74

48                    Jaz sem kruh zhivljenja.49                    Ochetje vashi so jedli mano v pushchavi,                                 in so pomrli.                            Vsaka hrana duhovna ni vechnost zhivljenja.   50                    Tak je ta kruh, ki prihaja z neba,                        da ne umre, kdor jé ga:51                    Zanj dam jaz svoje telo – moje meso,                                        ki dam ga za zhivljenje sveta.                        Sebe chloveka dam za zhivljenje sveta.                                     Jaz sem zhivi kruh, ki je prishel z neba.             52                    Oni pa: Kako nam more ta dati jesti svoje meso?   53                    In she rekel je Jezus:                        Resnichno vam pravim,                        che ne jeste mesa Sinu chlovekovega,                                       ne pijete njegove krvi,                        nimate zhivljenja v sebi!                        In she enkrat resnichno vam pravim:                                         Che kdo je od kruha ljubezni moje,                                            resnice moje,                           svobode moje: zhrtvovanja mojega,                                            bo zhivel vechno;                        ker vechne so one,                        v vechnost segajo,                        in v Bogu so,                           Eno.                                   Ko je to rekel tako,                        mu je bilo zhal jeze njegove nanje,                                         in rekel je mileje, chisto drugache:                     6.54                 Kdor jé moje meso, pije mojo kri, ima vechno zhivljenje;                        in jaz ga obudim, she poslednji dan njegov izgubljen,                        che to res hoche.55                    Moje meso je prava jed,                        in kri moja je prava pijacha.56                    Kdor je moje meso in pije mojo kri,                                                                   All, who have heard God within themselves know                                              and come to me on their own.46                    I do not say that anyone has seen God,                                               only those who are of God, those,                        those saw him.   

75

47                    Truly, truly I say to you:                                             whoever believes that they have eternal life within them                         have it.       48                    I am the bread of life.49                    Your fathers ate the Manna in the desert,                                 and they died.                            Not every food of spirit is the eternity of life.   50                    This bread that comes from heaven is,                        so that he does not die whosoever eats it:51                    For them I give my body – my flesh,                                        I, who give it for the life of the world.                        I give myself – a man for the life of the world.                                     I am the living bread that came down from heaven.             52                    And they: How can this man give us his flesh to eat?’   53                    And Jesus said further:                        Truly I say to you,                        unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man,                                       and drink his blood,                        you have no life in you!                        And again truly I say to you:                                         Whoever feeds on the bread of my love,                                            my truth,                           my freedom: my sacrifice,                                            will live forever;                        for all these are eternal,                        they extends into eternity,                        and in God they are,                           One.                                   When he said all these things,                        he was sorry for his anger towards them,                                         and he spoke softer, in an entirely different voice:                     6.54                 Whoever feeds on my flesh, drinks my blood, has eternal life                        and I will raise him up even on his last forlorn day,                        if he truly wants it.55                    My flesh is true food,                        and my blood is true drink.56                    Whoever feeds on my flesh and drinks my blood                   

76

                        prebiva v meni in jaz v njem.                        Kdor uzhije mojo ljubezen, resnico mojo                                 in zhrtev mojo svobodno, ta                        prebiva v tem, kar je meni najljubshe;                                        in jaz prebivam v resnici in svobodi in ljubezni njegovi.57                    Mene je zhrtvoval zhivi Oche,                        in jaz zhivim zaradi Njega;                        tako bo tudi tisti v vas,                        ki mene zhrtvuje,                        zhivel zaradi mene.58                    To je kruh, ki je prishel z nebes,                                                in ne le duhovna hrana vashih ochetov,                                    ki so jo jedli in vseeno pomrli.                        Vi morete vech, vi morete v vechno zhivljenje.                              To, kar vi ste, v vas je neumrljivo.                      59                    To je povedal v shodnici, ko jih uchil je v Kafarnavmu.60                    Tudi mnogi uchenci njegovi, ko so to slishali,                         godrnjaje reko:                        Trda je beseda to, kdo more jo slishati?             61                    Jezus, ki je sam v sebi slishal njih notranji glas,                        kako bi ne slishal njih godrnjanja, jim reche:                             To vam je v spotiko?62                    Za vas bo chudezh, ko odidem,                        tja Sin chlovekov pojde, kjer bil je poprej,                                tam on zhe je.  63                    Duh je to, kar ozhivlja,                        meso ne pomaga nich;                        besede, ki sem vam jih govoril,                        vam ne povedo nich,                        v njih duh je in so zhivljenje, ki govori iz njih,                         ko vdahnem jaz vanje duh zhivljenja.                 6.64                 Tudi med vami, uchenci mojimi, so,                                           ki ne verujejo, ne meni, ne sebi.65                    A tako to mora biti, zato rekel sem vam,                                   da ne more nihche k meni, che mu ni dano                              od Ocheta mojega.66                    Mnogo uchencev njegovih ga je takrat zapustilo,                             in nich vech niso hodili za Njim.                                                On bil je vedno bolj sam.67                    Dvanajst njih, ki trdno zaupajo njemu, je stalo,

77

                        kot bi okameneli.                        Vprasha njih Jezus: Ali hochete tudi vi oditi?                                                 abides in me and I in him.                        Whoever feeds on my love, my truth,                        and my freely given sacrifice, he                        abides in what is most beloved to me;                                        and I abide in truth and freedom and his love.57                    As the living Father sacrificed me,                        and as I live because of him;                        so too will the one within you,                        who sacrifices me,                        live because of me.58                    This I the bread that came down from heaven,                                                and not merely the spiritual food of your fathers,                                    which they ate and still died.                        You are capable of more, you can enter eternal life.                              That, which you are is immortal within you.                      59                    This he sad in the Synagogue, when he taught in Capernaum.60                    Also, when they heard this, many of his disciples                         grumblingly said:                        These words are hard; who can hear them?             61                    Jesus, who heard their inner voice within himself,                        how was he not to hear their grumbling, said:                             This you take offence with?62                    To you it will be a miracle when I leave,                        the Son of Man goes there where he was before,                                there were he already is.  63                    It is the spirit that gives life,                        the flesh is no help at all;                        the words I said to you,                        tell you nothing,                        spirit is in them and they are the life that speaks from them,                         when I breathe life into them.                 6.64                 Even among you, my disciples, there are those,                                           who do not believe either in me or in themselves.65                    But this is as it should be; it is why I said to you,           

78

                        that no one can come to me, unless it is granted to him                        by my Father.66                    Many of his disciples left him then,                             and they no longer walked with Him.                                                He was ever more alone.67                    Twelve, who firmly trusted in him, stood                        as though petrified.                        Jesus asked them: Do you want to leave as well?   68                    Opogumi se Simon Peter: Gospod, kam naj gremo?                        Besede vechnega zhivljenja imash ti.                 69                    Mi nismo dvomili o tebi, mi vemo, da ti si:                                  Svetnik Bozhji.70                    Jezus: Ali nisem jaz vas dvanajstero izvolil?                             In eden izmed vas je hudich,                        in tudi njega sem jaz izvolil.                         Res trda je resnica temu, ki govori mu jo resnichno.                        Trumoma so ga zapushchali, in bilo je to kmalu po tem,                        ko so hoteli imeti ga she za kralja svojega,                                s silo ga oklicati, proti volji njegovi.                      7.1                   Hodil je po Galileji, po Judeji ni hotel hoditi,                           prezhali so nanj, da bi ga umorili.                       2                      Blizhal se je praznik judovski,                        praznik shotorov imenovan.3                      Slave zheja in nestrpnost sta rasli v srcih bratov                             njegovih, in reko mu oni:                        Pojdi od tod, pojdi v Judejo,                        naj uchenci tvoji vidijo dela tvoja.                     4                      Kdor hoche biti javno priznan, se ne skriva,                             nichesar ne dela na skrivnem, skrivaj.                                        Che take stvari delash, pokazhi se svetu,                                   da te vidi, slaven bosh in slavni bomo mi,                                s teboj.      5                      Tudi oni so bolj verovali v rechi kot vanj,                                in videli niso, kdaj pot se vzpenja, kdaj spushcha.                           A kdo bi jim zameril, ko pa tako stvarna je vrednost                        rechi, tako hitro se shiri slava dejanj chudezhnih za svet.

79

7.6                   Zopet jih Jezus potrpezhljivo opomni, kot to storil je                        tolikokrat zhe, a vsakich malo drugache:           7                      Moj chas she ni prishel,                        vash chas pa je tu,                        vedno prichujoch.                        Vas ne more svet sovrazhiti;                        mene sovrazhi,                        ker jaz prichujem o njem resnico,                                               resnico o svetu, kakshna so dela sveta.              8                      Vi pojdite na praznik, jaz ne grem;                                              moj chas se she ni dopolnil v meni.                9                      Ostal je Jezus v Galileji, sam.68                    Simon Peter mustered the courage: Lord, where shall we go?                       You have the words of eternal life.                 69                    We did not doubt you, we know, you are:                                  God’s Saint.70                    Jesus: Did I not choose you, the twelve?                             And one among you is a devil,                        and I chose him too.                         The truth was truly hard for him, to whom he spoke it truly.                        They were leaving him in droves, and this was soon after                        they would still have him as their king,                                but would proclaim him by force, against his will.                     7.1                   Jesus walked in Galilee, he would not go about in Judea,                           they were laying in wait to murder him.                       2                      The Jewish feast was drawing near,                        known as the feast of the dwellings.3                      Thirst for glory and impatience grew in the hearts of his                            brothers, and they said to him:                        Leave here, and go to Judea,                        let your disciples see the works you are doing.                     

80

4                      Whoever seeks to be known openly does not hide away,                        he does nothing in secret, secretly.                                        If you do these things, show yourself for the world                                 to see, you will be famous and we will be famous                              with you.      5                      They also had more faith in things than in him,                                they saw not whether the path led upward or downward.                           But who could blame them, such material value had                        things so fast spreads glory of works miraculous to the world.7.6                   Again Jesus patiently reminded them, as he had done                        so many times before, but each time slightly differently:           7                      My time is not yet come,                        but your time is here,                        always attesting.                        The world cannot hate you;                        it hates me,                        because I testify the truth about it,                                             truth about the world and nature of worldly works.              8                      You go up to the feast, I am not going;                                              my time is not yet fully finished in me.                   9                      Jesus stayed in Galilee, alone.

10                    Kako je obchutil samoto on v svetu, je tezhko razumeti.                        On ni bil sam, ker bil je vedno z Ochetom, in z Bogom,                        in z Brati svojimi; a v svetu je bil sam,                                       toliko bolj je obchutil samoto sveta.                                           Potem ko so odshli bratje njegovi na praznik,                         je shel tudi on, a ne ochitno, in ne na praznik. 11                    Ob praznikih so ga Judje she posebej iskali,                             sprashevali so: Kje je tisti?12                    Med mnozhico je bilo dosti govorjenja o njem.                               So eni, ki so iskali njegovo dobroto, ti so hvalili ga;                        in drugi so pravili, da je slepar, da ljudstvo slepari.13                    Prevech ochitno, in javno, pa nihche ni govoril                               o njem, bilo jih je strah med Judi;                       

81

                        med Judi je vladal strah, lahko bi rekli, da Judom                            je vladal strah. 14                    Ko pa je minilo zhe pol praznika, stopi Jezus v tempelj                        in uchi jih tako, da chudili so se                        zelo, ker tako uchiti ga she slishali niso,                                    ne njega, ne nikogar she.15                    Chudijo se Judje; kako, da uchen je v pismih,                           ko pa se sholal ni?16                    Njihovo zachudenje Jezus vidi, in pojasni jim:                         Moj nauk ni moj,                        je nauk tega, ki je mene poslal;                        in zapomnite si to.17                    Che le hoche kdo, razpozna ga v sebi,                                       in ve, kdaj On govori,                        in ve, kdaj mu je Njegovo voljo izpolnjevati,                           in kdaj svojo.   18                    Kdor govori sam od sebe,                        sebichno govori, lastno slavo ishche.                                         Kdor v sebi ishche vech,                        ishche slavo Njega, ki ga vodi,                        ta resnichen je iz sebe;                        in pravichen.                            Eno je sebichnost, ki zasvaja,                        in drugo je duh svojski, ki osvobaja,                                           in tretje je sebstvo sebe, bistvo sebe,                                         to je bozhansko, iz Boga je, to je, ki je vechno.7.19                 Vam ni Mojzes dal postave?                        In vendar nihche iz vas nje ne izpolnjuje.                                 V vas je nekaj, kar mochnejshe je od postave, od zakona;                        zakaj gledate, kako bi me umorili? 

10                    It is hard to understand how he felt solitude in the world.                        He was not alone, for he was always with Father, with God                        and with his Brothers; but he was alone in the world,                                       he felt the solitude of the world all the more.                                           After his brothers had gone up to the feast,                         then he also went up, but not openly and not to the feast. 11                    On feast days Jews sought him especially,     

82

                        they asked: Where is that one?12                    In the crowd there was much talk about him.                               Some looked for his goodness, they praised him;                        and others said that he was a swindler leading people astray.13                    Yet, no one spoke too obviously and openly                        about him, they were afraid to among the Jews;                                               fear ruled among the Jews, it could be said that the Jews                        were ruled by fear. 14                    But as half the feast day had passed, Jesus entered the temple                        and taught them so that they were astonished                        greatly, for they had not yet heard him teaching in this way                        neither him nor anyone yet.15                    The Jews marvelled: How is this man learned in letters,                           when he was never schooled?16                    Jesus saw their confusion and explained to them:                         My teaching is not mine,                        it is the teaching of Him who sent me;                        and remember this.17                    anyone who but wants to, will know it within himself,                                       and know when He is speaking,                        and know when he is to do His will,                           and when to do his own.   18                    Whoever speaks of their own accord,                        speaks selfishly, seeks his own glory.                                         Whoever seeks more within himself,                       seeks the glory of Him, who leads him                        he is true from within himself;                        and just.                            One is a selfishness, which addicts,                        the other is a spirit, which liberates,                                           and the third, the selfhood of self, essence of self,                                         this is divine, it is from God, this is that, which is eternal.7.19                 Has not Moses given you the law?

83

                        And yet none of you keeps it.                                 There is something within you, more powerful than the law;                        why do you seek to kill me?                                            20                    Ljudstvo, ki je she mnozhica:                        Kdo gleda, da bi te umoril?                        Hudicha imash!                        Zelo so bili razburjeni, she malo, in postali bi drhal.21                    Jezus: Eno delo storim v soboto, in vsi se chudite                         temu, kar storim, takoj za tem pa mislite:                                   je li razlog ta, da bi ga umorili, zadosten?          22                    Mojzes vam je dopustil, da v soboto obrezujete                              chloveka, ni pa vam rekel, da ga morite,                                    ker vi ne morite, ko prelijete kri,                        zhe takrat morite, ko mislite na umor.23                    Zakaj se hudujete nad menoj, che jaz mislim na zhivljenje                        chloveka, kako bi ga ozdravil; in zhe ko mislim,                              takrat zhe je ozdravljen.                        Obrezo torej lahko prejme chlovek v soboto, in postava                        se ne prelomi, zakon ne krshi;                        che pa ozdravim celega chloveka v soboto,                        se hudujete, se res hudujete zato?24                    Ne sodite po licu chrke zakona,                        sodite pravichno sodbo!                        Che boste sodili za sebe,                        in che boste sodili od sebe,                        ne boste sodili pravichno,                        pustite raje sodbo, obsojanje drugim, ki sla jih zheja,                        a vi sodite tako, da pustite sodbo drugemu v vas,                            pravichnejsha bo.25                    Tedaj so nekateri izmed njih zacheli izpolnjevati                             poslanstvo svoje temnejshe, ki vedno je enako,                               in vseeno je, kdo je tisti, ki prvi pokazhe s prstom nanj.                        To je zakon mnozhice, ki se spreminja v drhal.                        Nekateri izmed Jeruzalemcev: Ali ni ta tisti,                             ki prezhe nanj, da bi ga umorili?26                    In nekdo drug: Glejte, ochitno govori, in nich mu ne reko.

84

                        In tretji ironichno: So mar poglavarji resnichno spoznali,                        da je ta Kristus?7.27                 In chetrti grozeche: Za tega vemo, od kod je!                          Kadar pride Kristus, ne bo nihche vedel zanj, od kod je! 28                    Sedaj je vedel, da jih mora ustaviti,                                             sicer bo ta mnozhica postala drhal; Jezus jim zakliche:                        Poznate me! In tudi veste, od kod sem;                                   in veste, da sam od sebe nisem prishel. 

                        20                    The people; who were still a crowd:                        Who seeks to kill you?                        You have a demon!                        They were very agitated, not far from becoming a mob.21                    Jesus: I did one work on the Sabbath, and you are all shocked                         at what I have done, but immediately you think:                                   is this reason enough for us to murder him?          22                    Moses allowed Sabbath circumcision                               of a man, but he did not tell you to murder him,                                    because you do not murder when you spill blood,                        you are murdering as soon as you think of murder.                23                    Why are you angry with me, because I think of the life                        of man, of how to heal him; and as soon as I think it,                              he is already healed.                       If on the Sabbath a man receives circumcision, the institution                        is followed and the law is not broken;                        but if on the Sabbath I made a whole man well,                         you are angry, are you truly angry because of this?24                    Do not judge by the appearance of the letter of the law,                        but judge by just judgement!                        If you judge for yourselves,                        and if you judge from yourselves,

85

                        you will not judge justly,                        leave judgment, condemnation to others, who thirst for lust                        but you judge by yielding judgment to the other in you,                            this will be more just.25                    Then some among them began fulfilling their                              dark mission, which is always the same,                               and it matters not who is the first to point his finger at him.                        This is the law of the multitude, which is becoming a mob.                        Some of the people of Jerusalem: Is not this he,                             whom they seek to kill?’26                 Another: See, he speaks openly and they say nothing to him.                        A third, sarcastically: Do the rulers truly know                        that this is the Christ?7.27                 And a fourth menacingly: We know where he comes from!                     When the Christ comes, no one will know where he is from!

28                    Now he knew he had to stop them,                                             or else this crowd would become a mob; Jesus proclaimed:                        You know me, and you know where I am from;                                     And you know, I have not come of my own accord.                                    

                        Ves pa je resnichen, trikrat resnichen                                        le ta, ki me je poslal, ki vodi poslanstvo moje,                         ta, ki vi ga ne poznate, ker ga nochete poznati.29                    Jaz ga poznam, iz njega sem, On me vodi,                                poslanstvo moje je njegovo.30                    She malo prej so gledali, kako bi ga zgrabili, zvezali,                        da bi ga linchali,                        sedaj pa so stali nemochni, kot vkopani,                                    nihche ni polozhil roke nanj.31                    Mnogi med njimi so sedaj postali bojechi in praktichni,

86

                        da, tako je treba rechi tem, med ljudstvom, ki so sprejeli                        vero vanj, shepetaje tako: Ali bo Kristus storil,                         kadar pride, vech chudezhev, kot jih je storil ta?     32                    Farizeji, ki bili so tu, da slishijo shepet ljudstva,                              in da ovajajo vishjim duhovnom in vishjim farizejem,                          so tajno sluzhbo svojo opravili vestno in takoj.                               Takoj poshljejo najvishji med duhovni in farizeji sluge svoje,                        da ga ujamejo.  33                    Jezus: She malo sem z vami,                        in pojdem ves,                         k temu, ki me je poslal.34                    Iskali me boste, a najdete me ne,                                                tam, kjer sem,                          tja vi ne morete.35                    Godrnjali so Judje med seboj, razumeli niso nichesar.                        Kam pojde, da mi ne najdemo za njim. Che misli, da se                        bo skril, che pojde k tem, ki so razkropljeni med Grki,                        in bo Grke uchil, se moti, tudi tja najde tajna sluzhba,                        skrivna zdruzhba nasha.37                    Praznik je shel h koncu, Jezus pa je stal pokonchno,                        in zaklical je glasno:                        Che je kdo zhejen resnice, naj pride k meni, naj pije!38                    Reke zhive vode poteko iz telesa!                      40                    Nekateri iz mnozhice, ko to slishijo, reko:                                Ta je res prerok.41                    Drugi pa: Ta je res Kristus.                        In tretji: Ali pride Kristus iz Galileje?                7.42                 Ali ne pravi pismo, da pride Kristus iz osrchja Njegovega,                        iz zvezde Davidove,                        iz semena Davidovega in iz trga Betlehema,                                 od tam, kjer je David?39                    Le eden uchencev njegovih je razumel:                                    Da to je rekel o Duhu svojskem, ki osvobaja njih,                                                  But He is entirely true, three-times true                                       only He, who sent me, who guides my mission,                         He, whom you know not, for you do not want to know Him.29                    I know Him, for I come from Him, and He guides me         

87

                        My mission is His.30                    A moment ago they sought to seize him, to tie him up,                        to lynch him,                        now they stood powerless, frozen in their tracks,                                    no one laid a hand on him.31                    Many among them became timid and pragmatic,                        yes, this is how those among the people must be called, who                       took on faith in him, whispering this: Will the Christ                         when he is come, perform  more miracle than this man?     32                    The Pharisees, there to hear the whispers of the people,                              and inform higher priests and their superior Pharisees,                          performed their secret job meticulously and instantly.                               Immediately, highest priests and Pharisees sent their officers                        to apprehend hm.  33                    Jesus: I will be with you a little while longer,                        and then I am going whole,                         to Him who sent me.34                    You will seek me, but you will not find me,                                                where I am,                          you cannot come.35                    Jews grumbled among themselves, they understood nothing:                        Where is he going that we will not find him. If he thinks he                         can hide if he goes to those Dispersed among the Greeks,                        to teach Greeks, he is wrong, the secret service reaches there                        as well, our secret society.37                    The feast was nearing its end, and Jesus was standing upright,                        and he cried out:                        If anyone thirsts, let him come to me and drink!38                    Rivers of living water flow from the body!                      

88

40                    Hearing this, some in the crowd said:                                This really is the prophet.41                    Others: This is truly the Christ.                        Others still: Does the Christ come from Galilee?                7.42                 Does not Scripture say, that the Christ comes from His heart,                        from the star of David,                        seed of David and from the market town of Bethlehem,                                 from where David is?39                    Only one among his disciples understood:                                    This he said about the individual Spirit that liberates them                                                 che ga sprejmejo, da Duh sam po sebi ni dan, namrech,                        da Duh ves she ni bil dan, ker Jezus she ni bil oslavljen njim,                        s slavo najvishjo.43                    Razvnel se je torej razpor med ljudstvom zaradi Njega,                        Besede zhive, najhujshi doslej.44                    Tedaj je On umaknil shchit svoj, sebe;                                      tedaj bi ga zgrabili lahko sluzhabniki                                          vishjih duhovnov, farizejev, pa nihche ni polozhil rok nanj.45                    In tekli so sluzhabniki h gospodarjem svojim,                          in ti jim reko: Zakaj ga niste zgrabili, ko bi ga lahko,                        zakaj ga niste privedli?46                    Sluzhabniki: Nikoli ni noben chlovek govoril tako. 47                    Farizeji: Ali ste tudi vi zapeljani?                        48                    Je morda kdo izmed prvakov sprejel vero vanj?                               Ali izmed farizejev kdo?49                    Ta drhal zakona ne pozna, ti sprejmejo vsakogar;                            prekleti so!       50                    Bil pa je tam Nikodem,                        in vedel je, da so ga videli pri njem,                                           ni imel kaj izgubiti sedaj;                        poznal je Nikodem zakon drhali, nje prekletstvo.    51                    Reche jim Nikodem:                        Ali postava nasha sodi chloveka,                                                che prej ga ne zaslishi javno,

89

                        in se ne izve, kaj dela?52                    Farizeji: Si morda tudi ti iz Galileje?                                           Premisli to, da ne vstane iz Galileje she kak prerok!                         Tedaj se razidejo tudi oni, odidejo vsak na svoj dom,                        tudi drhal se razbezhi, razkropi se; sile, ki so jo vezale,                        ji dajale moch, so popustile v razporu s seboj.                 

       

                        if they accept it, that the Spirit in itself is not given, but that all Spirit                         was not yet given, for Jesus was not yet glorified to them                        with the highest glory.43                    So there was a division among the people over Him –                         the living Word, the worst division thus far.44                    Then he withdrew his shield, himself;                                      they could have seized him then, the servants of                                         the high priests, Pharisees, yet no one placed a hand on Him.45                    The ministers ran to their masters                          who asked: Why did you not seize him, when you could have,                        why have you not brought him?46                    Ministers: No one ever spoke like this man. 47                    Pharisees: Have you also been lead astray?                        48                    Have any of the authorities taken faith in him?                               Have any of the Pharisees?

90

49                    This rabble does not know the law, they accept anyone;                            they are accursed!       50                    But Nicodemus was there,                        and he knew that they saw he was with him,                                           he now had nothing to lose;                        Nicodemus knew well the law of the rabble, its curse.    51                    Nicodemus said to them:                        Does our law judge a man                         without first giving him a public hearing                        and learning what he does?52                    Pharisees: Are you also from Galilee?                                           Think about this, lest another prophet arise from Galilee!                         Then they also dispersed, departed each for their home,                        the rabble also dispersed, scattered; the forces which bound it                        and gave it strength, gave way in its division with itself.

8.1                   On pa, ki je danes izzival usodo, ko je odmaknil                         shchit svoj, sebe,                         gre zdaj, da bil bi sam z Bogom, na Oljsko goro.

2          Zjutraj se vrne v tempelj,                         in ljudstvo se zbere, sede k njemu,                         in se uchi.

91

3                      Tedaj pa; nekam zmagoslavno,                         skoraj svechano, a prikrito sovrazhno                         farizeji in pismarji pripeljejo k njemu                         zheno, v preshushtvu zasacheno;                         v sredo mnozhice jo postavijo,                         in reko mu:

8.4                    Uchenik, ta zhena je ravnokar v preshushtvu zasachena, 5                       vemo, kaj Mojzes pravi! Kaj pravish ti? 6                      On pa se skloni in pishe s prstom po tleh. 7                      Ko pa zopet vprashajo, zravna se in jim reche:                         Kdor je med vami brez greha,                         naj prvi vrzhe kamen nanjo.

8                      Pogledal jih je odsotno, kot bi gledal preko njih;                        in zopet se skloni in pishe po tleh.                        Ko so to slishali,                        odhajajo,                        drug za drugim gredo;                        prvi odidejo starejshi,                        za njimi vsi, do zadnjega njih.                        Ostal je sam z njo.                        Stala je tam, kot vkopana,                        hroma od strahu, kdaj kamen prileti,                         in potem, da ne zadene jo kazen she hujsha,                        od njega.10                    Jezus zravna se, kot da zachuden bi bil,                        ko ne vidi nikogar, pogleda njo,                        reche ji: Zhena, kje so oni?                        Ali te ni nobeden obsodil?11                    Ona: Nobeden, Gospod.                        On: Ne boj se, tudi jaz te ne obsojam;                        pojdi, in ne delaj tega.

8.1                   And he who tempted fate today when he put down                         his shield, himself,                         he then went forth to be alone with God on the Mount of Olives.

92

2          In the morning he returned to the temple,                         and the people gathered, they sat at his feet,                         and they were taught. 3          And then; somewhat victoriously,                         almost solemnly but with veiled hatred,                         the Pharisees and scribes brought before him                         a woman caught in the act of adultery;                         placing her in the midst of the crowd,                         they said to him:

8.4                    Teacher, this woman has just been caught in the act of adultery, 5                       we know what Moses says! What do you say? 6                       And he bent down and wrote with his finger on the ground. 7                       And as they continued to ask him he stood up and said to them:                         Let him who is without sin among you                        be the first to throw a stone at her.

8                      He looked at them absently, as though looking beyond them;                        and then bowed down again and wrote on the ground.                        But when they heard it,                        they left,                        they went one by one;                        first the older ones left,                        and after them everyone, until the last among them.                        He was left alone with her.                        She stood there as though frozen in her tracks,                        paralysed in fear, waiting for a rock to fly through the air,                         and that then a worse punishment would befall her,                        by him.10                    Jesus stood up, as though astounded,                        seeing no one around, he looked at her,                        he said: Woman, where are they?                        Has no one condemned you?

93

11                    She: No one, Lord.                        He: Neither do I condemn you;                        go, and do not do this.

12                    Sedaj Jezus, kot da se ni nich zgodilo,                        zopet uchi, te, ki so sedli k njemu:                        Jaz sem luch sveta,                        kdor gre za menoj,                        ne bo hodil po temi,                        ker imel bo                        luch zhivljenja.13                    Farizeji med njimi pa njemu tako:                        Ti sam zase prichujesh,                        prichevanje táko ni resnichno. 14                    Jezus: Ko jaz sam zase prichujem,                        je prichevanje moje resnichno,                        ker vem za svojo pot,                        vem, odkod sem prishel, kam grem;                        ko boste to vedeli zase,                        bo resnichno prichevanje vashe. 8.15                 Vi sodite po najnizhjem v sebi,                        po sli svoji;                        a tako jaz ne sodim nikogar.

16                    Ko pa zhe sodim,                         je moja sodba resnichna,                        ker jaz nisem sam, ko sodim,                         jaz in Oche, ki me je poslal,                         sva ena misel, ena sodba.17                    Pishe pa tudi v zakonu vashem,                        da je chlovekov dveh prichevanje                        resnichno.18                    Jaz sem, ki prichujem sam zase,                        in prichuje zame Oche, ki me je poslal.19                    Ugovarjajo mu farizeji:                        Kje je tvoj oche?                        Jezus: Niti mene ne poznate,                        besed mojih, njih duha,                        kako boste poznali Ocheta mojega?                         

94

20                    Te besede je govoril, pri zakladnici njim sveti,                        in v njihovem templju je uchil, najsvetejshem,                        in nihche ga ni zgrabil.                         

12                    Then Jesus, as though nothing happened,                        returned to teaching those who sat by him:                        I am the light of the world,                        Whoever follows me,                        will not walk in darkness,                        for he will have                         the light of life.13                    The Pharisees among them countered, saying:                        You are bearing witness about yourself,                        such testimony is not true. 14                    Jesus: When I bear witness about myself,                        my testimony is true,                        for I know my path,                        I know where I came from and where I am going;                        when you know this about yourselves,                        your testimony will be true. 8.15                 You judge by the lowermost within you,                        by your lust;                        but I judge no one this way.

16                    When I do judge,                         my judgement is true,                        because I am not alone when I judge,                         I and the Father, who sent me,                         are one thought, one judgement.17                    It is also written in your Law,                        that the testimony of two people                        is true.18                    I am, who bears witness about myself,                        and the Father who sent me bears witness about me.19                    The Pharisees counter:                        Where is your father?                        Jesus: You do not even know me,                        my words, their spirit,

95

                        how would you know my Father?                         20                    These words he spoke by the treasury they held as holy,                        and he taught in their temple, the most holy,                        and no one seized him.

21                    Zopet jim je rekel:                        Jaz odhajam,                        iskali me boste,                        a me ne najdete,                        in v slepoti svoji umrete;                        kamor jaz grem, vi ne morete sami.22                    Judje: Se misli ta sam umoriti,                        ko pravi: Kamor jaz grem, vi ne morete priti do mene.                        Ne bo nam ushel.23                    Jezus: Vi ste od tega sveta, njega suzhnji,                        jaz nisem suzhenj sveta;                        vi ste na dnu, jaz sem nad tem;                        vi ste na zemlji, jaz sem za vas na nebu.24                    A nisem vas strashil, da umrete v grehu sebe,                        zato, da bi vam s strahom vashim vladal;                        nisem vam govoril, da sem neumrljiv,                        da bi se dvignil nad vas umrljive.                        To sem vam govoril, da bi sebi verovali,                        da videli bi, da vi ste neumrljivi,                        da ne umorite sebe s slepoto svojo,                        da ne mrete v grehih svojih,                        ker vashi so oni, to vi ste.

8.25                 Judje: Kdo si ti?                        Jezus: Jaz sem,                        sem ta, ki sem vam zhe na zachetku pravil, da sem,                        in kar vam pravi: vi ste, che hochete videti.26                    Mnogo bi vam mogel rechi o vas samih,                        a ni mi, da bi sodil o vas;                         ker ta, ki mi kazhe pot, je resnichen, On ne sodi,                        in jaz govorim svetu to, kar slishim od Njega.27                    Videl je, da ga ne razumejo, zato je she enkrat rekel:28                    Kadar boste povishali sina chlovekovega v sebi,

96

                        tedaj spoznate, da jaz sem,                        da sam od sebe nichesar ne delam,                        da jaz delam po sebi, iz sebe spontano, svobodno,                        kakor me je nauchil Oche moj.                        To je poslanstvo moje,                         to govorim vam.29                    In ta, ki me je poslal, je z menoj,                        nikoli me ne pusti samega,                        zato jaz nisem nikoli sam.                         

21                    So he said to them again:                        I am going away,                        you will seek me,                        but you will not find me,                        and you will die in your blindness;                        where I am going, you cannot come on your own.22                    Jews: Does he mean to kill himself,                        when he says: Where I am going you cannot come to me.                        He will not get away from us.23                    Jesus: You are of this world, slaves to it,                        I am not – a slave to the world;                        you are at the bottom below, I am above it;                        you are on the earth, to you I am in the sky.24                    But I have not scared you that you will die in the sin of self,                        in order to rule you through your fear;                        I did not tell you that I was immortal,                        to raise myself above you mortals.                        I told you this so that you would believe in yourselves,                        that you would see that you are immortal,                        that you would not murder yourselves with your blindness,                        that you not perish in your sins,                        because they are yours, this is who you are.

8.25                 Jews: Who are you?                        Jesus: I am,                        I am he, who I have been telling you I was from the start                        and what he says: you are if you want to see.

97

26                    I have much to say to you about yourselves,                        but I do not care to judge you;                         for He, who shows me the way is true, He does not judge                        and I declare to the world what I have heard from him.27                    He saw that they did not understand, so he said again:28                    When you have lifted up the son of man within yourselves,                         then you will know that I am,                        that I do nothing of my own accord,                        that I work in and of myself spontaneously, freely,                        as my Father taught me.                        This is my mission,                         I tell you this.29                    And he who sent me is with me,                        he never leaves me alone,                        this is why I am never alone.                         

30                    Ko je to govoril, jih je mnogo sprejelo vero vanj,                        ljudje so tako sami, tako zelo se boje samote,                        a malo je njih, ki so sprejeli vero vase.31                    Tistim Judom, ki so mu verovali, je govoril takole:                        Che ostanete zvesti duhu besede moje,                        tedaj boste resnichno v besedi moji,                        tedaj boste zares uchenci moji.                        Che ostanete v besedi zhivi, ne v chrki mrtvi,                        spoznate resnico,                        in resnica vas osvobodi.33                    Judje: Mi smo ponosni sinovi Abrahamovi,                        nikomur she nismo nikdar suzhnjevali;                        ti pa pravish: Postanite svobodni!34                    Jezus: Kdor ne pozna resnice,                        resnici ne gleda v ochi,                        ne more biti svoboden,                        le suzhenj je lahko zmoti svoji.35                    Suzhenj ne pride iz okov svojih,                        sin Bozhji pride iz njih, v svobodo,                        v njej ostane, vekomaj.                        Che vas torej Sin osvobodi,                        boste resnichno res svobodni.

98

8.37                 Vem, da ste seme Abrahamovo,                        a vem, da gledate, kako bi me umorili,                        tako beseda moja ne pride chista do vas,                         v vas take ona ne more,                        ona nima mesta v vas.38                    Delajte, kar ste od svojega Ocheta slishali,                        tudi jaz delam tako.39                    Judje: Oche nash je Abraham.40                    Jezus: Ko bi bili sinovi Abrahamovi, bi delali tako,                        kot Abraham je delal; resnice on ni chrtil; umora                         zaradi resnice za pravichnost ni proglashal; tega on                        ne bi storil, niti v mislih ne.41                    Vendar vi delate ocheta svojega dela.                        Judje: Mi smo chisti rojeni;                        enega Ocheta imamo, Boga.42                    Jezus: Ko bi bilo tako, da bi vi vedeli in videli,                         ko bi bil Oche vash Bog,                        bi vi ljubili in ne sovrazhili,                        in umeli bi.                        Kaj pa, che niste tako chisti rojeni, kot mislite?                         Kaj mislite, da sem jaz kar od Boga izshel?

30                    As he was saying these things, many took faith in him,                        people are so alone, they are so very frightened of solitude,                        but few among them took faith in themselves.31                    So he said to those Jews who believed him:                        »If you abide by the spirit in my word                        then you will truly be in my word,                        then you will truly be my disciples.                        If you remain in the living word,                        you will know the truth,                        and the truth will set you free.33                    Jews: We are the proud sons of Abraham,                        we have never yet been enslaved to anyone;                        yet you say: Be free!34                    Jesus: He, who knows not the truth,                        does not look the truth in the eye,                        cannot be free,                        he can only be a slave to his error.35                    The slave does not shed his shackles,                        a son of God sheds them and is free,

99

                        he stays in freedom forever.                        If the Son, therefore, frees you,                        you will really be truly free.8.37                 I know that you are the offspring of Abraham,                        but I know that you seek to kill me,                        and so my word cannot come to you pure,                         inside you, as you are, it cannot come,                        there is no place for it in you.38                    Do, as you heard from your Father,                        I do likewise.39                    Jews: Abraham is our father.40                    Jesus: If you were sons of Abraham, you would be doing,                        as Abraham did; he did not loathe the truth; murder                         in the name of truth, justice he did not proclaim; this he                        would not do, not even in his thoughts.41                    Yet you are doing the works your father did.                        Jews: We are pure-born;                         We have one Father, God.42                    Jesus: If it were so that you knew and saw,                         if Father would be your God,                        you would love not hate,                        and you would understand.                        What if you are not as pure-born as you think?                         Do you think that I simply sprung from God?

44                    Vi ste iz ocheta zhelje rojeni,                        in zhelje ocheta svojega hochete izpolnjevati.                        Ona je ubijalec ljudi od zachetka,                         na resnici chisti nje ni,                        in resnica na njej ne obstane, ker resnice ni v njej.                        Kadar govori lazh, govori iz lastne zhelje, ker je lazhnik                        in oche lazhi. Lazh poraja lazh, ne ustavi se njen plaz.                        Kaj ne vidite tega, to vendar ni tako tezhko videti.43                    Mene je Oche poslal; kako, da me ne ljubite?                         Zakaj govora mojega ne doumete?                         Ker ne morete moje resnichne besede poslushati.45                    In che kdo resnico govori, mu ne verjamete,                        ne morete mu vech verjeti, ker prezhela vas je lazh.                        Zakaj mi ne verjamete, ko vam jaz govorim resnico?46                    Kdo izmed vas me more dolzhiti lazhi?

100

                        Ko pa resnico govorim, mi ne morete verjeti, chemu?                        Kako boste poslushali besede Bozhje,                        ko jih ne morete vech slishati v sebi,                         ko bezhite od resnice, vi bezhite od Boga.49                    V duhu nimam zla, a vi me venomer onechashchate z njim,                        z zlom svojim me hochete pochastiti,                        za kralja zla bi me takoj proglasili.48                    Judje: S Samarijani se bratish, Samarijan si,                        in nimash njih zlega duha, ne pravimo prav?8.50                 On: Ne.                        Jaz ne ishchem svoje slave, pri Samarijanih, pri vas ne,                        a je eden v meni, ki jo ishche, in ta sodi.51                    Resnichno, resnichno vam pravim, che ohrani kdo                         v spominu svojem besede moje, on ve, da niso mrtve chrke,                        da gredo k svetlobi in tja, kjer ni smrti.52                    Sedaj vemo chisto gotovo, da imash zlega duha, reko oni.                        Abraham je umrl, in preroki so umrli, ti pa pravish,53                    da ne okusimo smrti. Si mar vechji od ocheta nashega                        Abrahama, ki je tudi umrl? In preroki so pomrli vsi.                         Za koga se ti sam razglashash?54                    On: che se jaz sam slavim,                        slava moja nich ni;                        che me Oche moj slavi,                        je slava moja skoraj vse,                        o Njem pravite, da je vash Bog,55                    a niste ga spoznali,                         kako naj vam rechem, da ga ne poznam,                        che to rechem, sem lazhnivec vam enak.

44                    You are born from father’s desire,                        and your will is to fulfil your father’s desires.                        It has been a murderer of people from the beginning                         and does not stand in pure truth,                        truth does not stand in it, because there is no truth in it.                        When it lies, it speaks from its own desire, for it is a liar                        and the father of lies. Lie begets lie, the avalanche stops not

101

                        Can’t you see this. This is no difficult thing to understand.43                    The father sent me, why do you not love me?                         Why do you not understand what I say?                         Because you cannot bear to hear my word.45                    And if someone speaks the truth, you do not believe him;                        you can no longer believe him, for you are pervaded with lies.                        Why do you not believe me, when I tell you the truth?46                    Who among you can accuse me of lying?                        When I speak the truth you cannot believe me, why?                        How will you listen to the words of God,                        when you can no longer hear them within yourselves;                         when you run from the truth, you are running from God.49                    My spirit has no evil, yet you keep dishonouring me with it,                        you want to honour me with your evil,                        you would soon proclaim me the king of evil.48                    Jews: You fraternise with Samaritans, you are a Samaritan                        and you have not their evil spirit, is what we say not correct?8.50                 He: No.                        I do not seek my glory, not with Samaritans, not with you,                        There is one within me, who seeks it and he judges.51                    Truly, truly I say to you, if anyone retains in                        his memory my words, he knows these are not dead letters,                        that they go to the light and there, where there is no death.52                    Now we know for sure that you have an evil spirit, they say.                        Abraham died as did the prophets, yet you say53                    that we will not taste death. Are you greater than our father                        Abraham, who also died? And all the prophets died.                         Who do you make yourself out to be?54                    He: if I glorify myself,                        my glory is nothing;

102

                        if my Father glorifies me,                        my glory is nearly all,                        of Him you say that He is your God,55                    But you have not known Him,                         How am I to say I do not know him,                        if I were to say so, I would be a liar like you.

56                    Abraham, oche vash, se je veselil,                        da bi videl moj dan;                        in videl ga je in se vzradoval.57                    Oni: Petdeset let she nimash, in Abrahama si videl?58                    On: Resnichno, resnichno vam pravim:                        Preden je bil Abraham,                        sem bil jaz. Chas je za nas                        blizhina Bogu.59                    Bilo je to prevech za njih potrpljenje,                        dasi potrpljenje njegovo z njimi bilo je res neizmerno.                        Oblil jih je znoj; z rokami potnimi,                        z glavo razzharjeno grabijo kamenje,                         da bi ga luchali vanj.                        Z mokrimi rokami ga niso mogli zgrabiti,                        v nezvezanega kamenja niso mogli metati;                        Jezus se jim izmuzne iz rok, skrije izpred ochi,                        iz templja odide.                                                 Pravili pa so nekateri uchenci, da jim megla                         je padla na ochi,                         da ochi krvave,                        z zlom oroshene,                         ne vidijo svetlobe.                                                   

103

56                    Abraham your father rejoiced,                        that he would see my day;                        and he saw it and was glad.57                    They: not yet fifty years old, and you have seen Abraham?58                    He: Truly, truly I say to you:                        Before Abraham was,                        I was. Time is to us,                        closeness to God.59                    This was too much for their patience to bare,                        even though his patience with them was truly immeasurable.                        They became awash with sweat; their hands sweaty,                        their heads steaming, they grappled for rocks                        to fling at him.                        They could not grip them with wet hands,                        unable to throw rocks at an unbound man;                        Jesus slipped from their grasp, hid from their sight,                        left the temple.                                                 Though some disciples said, that fog                         lay over their eyes,                         that bloodshot eyes,                        bedewed with evil,                         do not see the light.

104

9.1                   Tako hodil je mimo sveta po poti z uchenci svojimi,                        ko ugleda chloveka, ki je bil Siloamu,                         chlovek s poslanstvom biti od rojstva slep.2                      Vprashajo ga uchenci: Rabi, kdo je greshil,                        je sam zgreshil pot svojo,                        so jo roditelji njegovi,                        da se je slep rodil?3                      Jezus: Greshil ni ne on ne roditelji njegovi,                        da se je slep rodil, je vzrok globlji:                        da se razodene glob sveta                        in dela Bozhja na njem.4                      Jaz moram izpolniti delo tega,                        ki me je poslal,                        dokler je dan;                        pride noch, ko nihche ne bo videl                        v dejanju mogochosti,                        nihche ne bo mogel delati.5                      Dokler sem na svetu, sem luch sveta.6                      Pljune na zemljo,                        s slino svojo napravi iz nje blato,                        z blatom pomazhe                        slepcu ochi.7                      Reche mu: Pojdi,                        umij se v kopeli,                        Siloamu.                        Siloamu odide,                        zmije zemljo z ochi svojih,                        in vrne se z vidom.8                      Sosedje in tisti, ki so ga prej poznali,                        so se prerekali, ali je on ali kdo drug,                        njemu podoben, ki je tam dneve sedel in prosjachil.

105

9                      Eni pravijo: On je.                        Drugi pa: Ni, le podoben mu je.                        On sam pravi: Jaz sem.10                    Potem pa so se eni le domislili, in ga vprashali:                        Kako, da so se tebi odprle ochi?11                    Povedal jim je: o Jezusu, zemlji in blatu iz sline,                         in pa to, da mu je rekel: Siloamu, pojdi, in umij se.12                    Chudili so se na obichajen nachin.                        Takoj ga vprashajo: Kje je on?                        Tega on ni vedel in rekel je jezno: Ne vem!                         

9.1                   So he passed by the world on his way with his disciples,                        when he saw a man who was Siloam,                         a man whose mission was to be blind from birth.2                      His disciples asked him: Rabbi, who sinned,                        did he lose his way,                        did his parents,                        so that he was born blind?3                      Jesus: Neither he nor his parents sinned,                        he was born blind for a more profound reason                        so that the abyss of the world be revealed,                        and Gods works in it.4                      I must work the works of Him,                        who sent me,                        while it is day;                        night is coming when no one can see,                        in the work of magnificence,                        no one will be able to work.5                      While I am in the world, I am the light of the world.6                      He spat on the ground,                        made mud from it with his saliva,                        Then he anointed with the mud,                        the blind man’s eyes.7                      He said to him: Go,                        wash, in the bath,                        Siloam.                        Siloam departed,                        he washed the soil from his eyes                        and came back seeing.8                      Neighbours and those who knew him before,

106

                        argued whether it was he or someone else,                        similar in appearance, who sat there for days and begged.9                      Some said: It is He.                        Others: No, he is merely like him.                        He himself said: I am.10                    Then some finally thought to ask him:                        How were your eyes opened?11                    He told them of Jesus, the soil, and the mud from the saliva                        and that he said to him: Siloam, go and wash.12                    They marvelled in the usual way.                        They asked him at once: Where is he?                        He did not know this and said angrily: I do no know!

13                    Peljejo ga k farizejem, tega, ki je bil nekdaj slep.14                    Farizeji so ravnali malodane enako kot poprej sosedje                        in tisti, ki so ga poznali prej. Le da so najprej videli                        nekaj vech, to, da je bila sobota tisti dan, ko je Jezus                        naredil blato in mu mazal ochi. Potem pa se je vse                        dogajalo domala enako kot zhe, le da so se sprashevalci                        zamenjali. Zaslishanje je bilo posebej natanchno. A kaj,                        ko se ljudje pri zaslishevanju ne slishijo. Siloamu je                        bil she posebej neprijeten za zaslishevalce, ker ni se                        vech bal, mochi nad njim farizeji niso imeli; in srchen,                        drzen je bil, na zaslishanju se je drzhal vida svojega.9.15                 Ko so ga vprashali farizeji: Kako si spregledal?                        je Siloamu rekel: Blato sem spral z ochi, sedaj vidim.17                    Farizeji: Kaj pravish o njem, ki ti ji odprl ochi?                        Siloamu: Prerok je.18                    Verjeti Judje ravno tega niso smeli,                        zato poklichejo she starshe njegove.19                    Farizeji: Je vash sin ta,                         ki se je slep rodil,                        kako, da sedaj vidi?20                    Onadva: Veva, da je najin sin;                        da se je slep rodil, veva.

107

21                    Kako zdaj vidi, ne veva;                        kdo mu je odprl ochi, ne veva;23                    njega vprashajte. Sam naj govori o sebi.22                    Tako se zaslishanje ni moglo konchati.                        Slishali se niso, videli se niso. Starshi njegovi so se bali;                        izobchenje bi doletelo vsakogar, od Judov,                         ki Njega bi priznal, da je: Kristus.                         24                    Drugich so poklicali chloveka, ki bil je prej slep,                        da slishijo ga pod prisego.                        Farizeji: Daj Bogu chast! Nam oblast!                        Mi vemo, da je ta chlovek, da je greshnik.25                    Siloamu: Jaz tega ne vem, vem samo, da sem bil slep                        in da sedaj vidim.26                    Farizeji: Kaj ti je storil, kako ti je odprl ochi?27                    Siloamu: To sem vam zhe povedal, tega nochete slishati;                        bi mar vi radi to delali,                        bi bili radi Njegovi uchenci?

13                    They brought him, who was blind before, to the Pharisees.14                    The Pharisees responded nearly as the neighbours had before                        and those who knew him before. Except that they first saw                        another thing, that it was the Sabbath, when Jesus                         made the mud and donned his eyes. Afterwards, everything                         passed almost the same as before, except the interrogators                         changed. The interrogation was particularly detailed. But                         people interrogating cannot hear themselves. Siloam was                        particularly unpleasant to interrogators, for he was                         no longer afraid, Pharisees had no power over him, he was

108

                        hearty and bold, in interrogation he stuck to his vision.9.15                 When the Pharisees asked him: How did you receive sight?                        Siloam said: I washed the mud from my eyes, now I see.17                    Pharisees: What say you about him, who opened your eyes?                        Siloam: He is a prophet.18                    The Jews were not really allowed to believe this,                        so they called his parents.19                    Pharisees: Is this your son,                         who was born blind,                        how then does he now see?20                    They: We know he is our son;                        that he was born blind, we know.21                    How is it that he now sees, we do not know;                        who opened his eyes, we do not know;23                    ask him, let him talk abut himself.22                    With this, the interrogation could not end.                        No one heard nor saw each other. His parents were afraid;                        expulsion would befall any among the Jews,                         who would acknowledge that he was the Christ.                         24                    For the second time they called the man who had been blind,                        to hear him under oath.                        Pharisees: Give glory to God and Power to us!                        We know that he is a man, that he is a sinner.25                    Siloam: This I do not know, I only know that I was blind                        and that now I see.26                    Pharisees: What did he do to you, how did he open your eyes?27                    Siloam: I have told you already, and you will not listen;                        would you perhaps like to do the same,                         would you wish to be his disciples?

109

28                    To je bilo prevech zanje; niso ga mogli vech poslushati.                        Ozmerjali so ga in vrgli ven.                        A ni se she pustil kar tako odgnati Siloamu.                        Farizeji so izgubili oblast nad seboj, krichali so:                        Ti si uchenec njegov!                        Mi smo Mojzesovi uchenci!29                    Mi vemo po Mojzesu, Mojzesu je govoril Bog; ti pa po tem,                       o katerem mi ne vemo niti, odkod je!30                    Sedaj jim je mozh segel v besedo:                        To je res chudno, da ne veste, odkod je, ko jaz vem,                        ki sem od rojstva slep.9.31                 Vemo, da Bog greshnikov ne slishi,                        kdor Boga slishi, Njega slishi Bog.32                    She nikoli se ni slishalo, da bi spregledal slep,                        od rojstva slep.33                    Ko bi On ne videl od Boga,                        bi ne mogel nichesar storiti.34                    Farizeji: Ves si rojen v grehu,                        nas bosh uchil!                        Opsovali so ga she in vrgli so ga ven.                        Sedaj se je Siloamu chudil bolj kot vidu:                        pogumu svojemu. Tudi zaslishevalci so se chudili,                        a chudili so se na obichajen nachin.                        Nihche pa se ni chudil, kako da on sploh vidi;                        in nihche ni sprevidel, da bi nekdo lahko bil poslan zato,                         da bi drugi videli, vsaj vid svojih vidnih ochi.                        In od nekdaj je bilo tako, da so slepe, na tihem, v sebi,                        prej zanichevali kot pomilovali.35                    Jezus je slishal, da tako hrabro in srchno se je drzhal                        na zaslishanju Siloamu, da pahnili so ga od sebe, ga                        vrgli ven.                        Vzradostil se je, ne malo.                        Poishche ga Jezus in vprasha: Verujesh ti                         v Sinu Boga?36                    Siloamu: Gospod, kdo je on,                        reci mi, da bi veroval vanj.37                    Jezus: Videl si ga, in s teboj govori, On je.                        Bil si poslan, da drugi vidijo,

110

                        kolikor videti zmorejo;                        in bil si poslan, da me vidish.38                    Siloamu: Verujem, Gospod,                        o Gospod moj.

28                    This was too much for them: they could hear no more.                        They cursed him and threw him out.                        But he would not be chased away so easily, Siloam.                        The Pharisees lost control of themselves, they cried:                        You are his disciple!                        We are disciples of Moses!29                    We know through Moses, God spoke to Moses; you: through                         him, of whom we do not even know whence he came!30                    Now the man interrupted them:                        This is truly strange, that you do not know, when I know,                        who am blind from birth.9.31                 We know that God does not hear sinners,                        he who hears God, he is heard by God.32                    Never has it been heard that a man would regain sight,                        who was blind from birth.33                    If he did not see through God,                        he could do nothing.34                    Pharisees: You are born in complete sin,                        and you would teach us!                        They cursed him further and cast him out.                        Now Siloam, more than at his sight, marvelled                        at his own courage. Interrogators also marvelled,                        but they marvelled in the ordinary way.                        And no one marvelled that he himself can see at all;                        and no one appreciated that someone might be sent only,                         so that others could see, at least by sight of their visible eyes.                        And it was ever so, that the blind were quietly, on the inside,                        sooner detested than pitied.35                    Jesus heard how courageously and heartily braved                         Siloam his interrogation, that he was cast from them,

111

                        cast out.                        He was more than a little glad.                        Jesus sought him out and asked him: Do you believe in the                         Son of God?36                    Siloam: Lord, who is he?                        Tell me, that I may believe in him.37                    Jesus: You have seen him, and it is He who is speaking to you.                        You were sent so that others may see,                        as much as they are capable of seeing;                        and you were sent to see me.38                    Siloam: Lord, I believe!                        oh my Lord.

39                    Jezus: Prishel sem na ta svet,                         da spregledajo ti, ki ne vidijo,                        táko je bilo moje poslanstvo,                        taka je bila razsodba Njegova.                        In dodal je she: In ti, ki vidijo,                         da oslepe.40                    Ko to slishijo nekateri izmed farizejev,                        ki so bili blizhe Njemu,                        oneme od strahu.                        Oni pa, ki bili so dlje,                         in On njim ni bil blizu tako,                        vprashajo ga: Ali smo tudi mi slepi?9.41                 Jezus: Ko bi bili slepi,                        povsem slepi,                        ne imeli bi greha;                        vendar vi pravite: vidimo,                        zven vashega glasu pravi to,                        zato greh vash ostaja.                        Uchencem svojim pa je she dejal:                        Ko vidite slepega, ne sprashujte se,                        je sam greshil, so greshili roditelji njegovi.                        Vprashajte se raje: Je slepota poslanstvo poti,                        je slepota greh,                        je greh tema,                        je greh zreti v temo,

112

                        je kaj strashnejshega kot ne videti,                         ko videl bi lahko?

10.1                 Resnichno, resnichno vam pravim:                        Kdor ne gre skozi vrata v ovchji hlev,                        ampak lazi drugod vanj,                        je kakor tat in razbojnik.

2                      Pastir ovac gre skozi vrata vanj.                        Vratar mu vrata odpira,                        ovce poslushajo njegov glas,                        in svoje ovce pozna,                        in kliche jih po njihovem imenu,                        vodi jih na pasho.39                    Jesus: I came into this world,                         so that those who cannot see would see,                        such was my mission,                        such was His judgement.                        And he added: And that those who see,                         may become blind.40                    When some of the Pharisees heard this,                         those who were closer to Him,                        they became speechless with fear.                        While those who were further away,                         and to whom He was not so close,                        asked him: Are we also blind?9.41                 Jesus: If you were blind,                        entirely blind,                        you would have no sin;                        yet you say: we see,                        the sound of your voice says this,                        this is why your sin remains.                        He also said to his disciples:                        When you see a blind man, do not ask                        if he himself sinned or his parents?                        Ask rather: Is blindness the mission of his path,                        is blindness a sin,

113

                        is a sin darkness,                        is it sinful to gaze into darkness,                        is there anything more dreadful that not seeing,                         when you could see?

10.1                 Truly, truly I say to you:                        he who does not enter the sheepfold by the door,                        but climbs in by another way,                        is like a thief and a robber.

2                      The shepherd of the sheep enters by the door.                        To him the gatekeeper opens the door.                        The sheep hear his voice,                        and he knows his sheep,                        and he calls the sheep by name,                        he leads them to pasture.4                      Ko vse ovce svoje izpusti,                        gre pred njimi,                        in ovce gredo za njim,                        ker poznajo glas njegov, v sebi.5                      A za tujim glasom ne gredo,                        od njega bezhe,                        ker prepoznajo glas tujcev.6                      To prispodobo je povedal Jezus,                        uchencem svojim,                        a oni niso razumeli,                        kaj bi bilo to,                        kar jim pravi.7                      Pa jim pove Jezus drugache:                        Resnichno, resnichno vam pravim,                        da sem vam jaz kot vrata ovcam.8                      Ti, ki so k vam prishli pred menoj,                        so kot tatovi in razbojniki,                        in ovce jih niso poslushale.10.9                 Jaz sem vrata;                        kdor gre skozi mene vase,                        bo velichan,

114

                        in bo hodil ven in v notranjost,                        in najde pasho, ki jo ishche.10                    Tat ne pride z drugim namenom,                        kot da krade in kolje in pokoncha zhivo;                        jaz sem prishel, da pricham,                        da zhive so, zhivljenje imajo,                        da zhivljenja je obilo.11                    Jaz sem pastir dobrega,                        in dobri pastir, ki dá zhivljenje za ovce.12                    Najemnik pa, ki ni pastir,                        ki mu ovce niso ljube,                        ko volka vidi, da gre,                        zapusti ovce, zbezhi;                        volk trga in razganja ovce,13                    on pa bezhi,                        ker je najemnik,                        najemnik ovac ne ljubi.

4                      When he has let out all his sheep,                        he goes before them,                        and the sheep follow him,                        for they know his voice, within them.5                      But a strange voice they will not follow,                        they flee from it,                        for they do not know the voice of strangers.6                      This figure Jesus told them,                        his disciples,                        but they didn’t understand,                        what it was meant to be,                        what he is saying to them.7                      And Jesus told them in another way:                        Truly, truly I say to you,                        that I am to you like a door is to the sheep.8                      Those, who came before me                        Are like thieves and robbers;                        but the sheep did not listen to them.10.9                 I am the door;                        any who enter themselves through me,

115

                        will be saved,                        and will go out and inward                        and find pasture, if they seek it.10                    The thief does not come for any other reason,                        but to steal and slaughter and butcher the cattle;                        I cam to bear witness,                        that they are alive, that they have life,                        that there is abundant life.11                    I am the shepherd of good,                        and a good shepherd, who lays down his life for the sheep.12                    But the hired hand, who is not a shepherd,                        who is not fond of the sheep,                        sees the wolf coming                        and leaves the sheep and flees;                        and the wolf snatches them and scatters them,13                    and he flees,                        because he is a hired hand,                        and a hired hand cares not for the sheep.

14                    Jaz sem pastir dobrega,                        svoje spoznam,                        in moji spoznajo mene.                        Jaz sem dobri pastir,                        in poznam svoje ovce,                        in moje ovce poznajo mene,15                    kakor mene Oche pozna in jaz Njega,                        On ve, da zhivljenje svoje dam za vas.16                    Imam she drugih ovac, ki niso iz tega hleva,                        tudi te moram voditi,                        tudi one slishijo moj glas,                        in isti je to glas,                         in ena chreda ste,                        istega pastirja.17                    Oche me ljubi, ker tako ljubim,                        da dam zhivljenje svoje,                        da bi zhivljenje obudil.18                    Nihche ne jemlje zhivljenja meni,

116

                        jaz ga dajem sam.                        Oblast imam nad seboj,                        da ga dajem,                        in oblast imam sam,                        da ga zopet vzamem.                        Svoboda moja je to,                        in zapoved je to,                        ki prejel sem jo                        od Ocheta svojega.                        In Oche moj jo je prejel,                        kot jaz sem jo prejel,                        od Boga.                         Svobodna volja je zapoved Boga;                        svoboda je vrednota Bozhanska.10.19               Judje so malo razumeli, le toliko,                         da zopet nastane med njimi razpor.                        In govorili so mnogi in mnogo so govorili,                        bilo je tako, od vekomaj.20                    S svojim mnenjem so izstopali dvoji.                         Eni, ki govorili so: Zlega duha ima v sebi in                        ob pamet je, kaj ga poslushate!

14                    I am the shepherd of good,                        I know my own,                         and my own know me.                        I am the good shepherd,                        and I know my sheep                        and my sheep know me,15                    just as the Father knows me and I know the Father,                        He knows that I lay down my life for you.16                    And I have other sheep that are not from this stable,                        I must lead those also,                        they also hear my voice,                        and it is the same voice,                         and you are one flock,                        of the same shepherd.17                    The Father loves me, because I love so                        that I give my life,                        that I may take it again.

117

18                    No one takes my life from me,                        but I lay it down myself.                        I have the power over myself,                        to lay it down,                        and I have the power                        to take it up again.                        This is my freedom,                        and this is the commandment,                        which I received                        from my Father.                        And my Father received it;                        as I received it;                        from God.                         Free will is the commandment of God;                        freedom is a value divine.10.19               The Jews understood little, only enough,                         to cause dissention among them again.                        And many spoke, and they spoke much;                        it was so, since the beginning of time.20                    Two groups stood out with their opinions.                         Some said: He has an evil spirit within him and                        he is insane, why do you listen to him!

21                    Drugi pa: Take besede od obsedenca ne prihajajo,                        ali more um omracheni slepcem odpreti ochi?                        In kot je to tako vedno bilo, teh bilo manj je,                        in manj glasni so bili.                         22                    Na praznik posvetitve templja v Jeruzalemu                        je bila zima.23                    Jezus se je sprehajal v templju, po lopi Salomonovi.24                    Obstopijo ga Judje in mu vele:                        Doklej nas pustish v negotovosti?                        Che si Kristus, povej nam naravnost, odkrito!25                    Jezus: Povedal sem vam, zhe tolikokrat sem vam povedal,                        a zaman; vi ne vidite niti del, ki jih izpolnjujem                        v imenu Ocheta svojega. Ta prichajo zame.26                    Vi nimate zaupanja, ker niste iz hleva mojih ovac.27                    Moje ovce poslushajo moj glas, vedo,

118

                        kdo jim govori in kdo od zunaj prishepetava;                        za menoj hodijo,                        moja pot je pot zanje,                        da vidijo.28                    Jaz jim dajem vechno zhivljenje,                        nikdar se ne izgube, nikdar pogube,                        nihche jih ne iztrga iz moje roke,                        ne odvede jih s poti.29                    Oche moj, ki mi jih je dal, je vechji                        od vsega, kar si vi lahko zamishljate,                        nihche jih ne more iztrgati Njemu, Ochetu mojemu;                        ne more jih iztrgati iz roke Boga Ocheta in mojega.30                    Jaz in Oche sva eno v Bogu.                         

10.31               In kako jih je to razjezilo;                        zopet pograbijo vsak kamen svoj,                        da bi ga kamenjali.32                    Ni se vznemiril, le vprasha jih:                        Veliko del sem vam pokazal,                        to so dela Ocheta mojega v meni;                        za katero teh del me kamenjate?33                    Oni: za dobra dela te ne kamenjamo,                        ampak za kleveto Boga,                        ker se ti, ki si chlovek,                        delash Boga.34                    Jezus: Kaj ni pisano v zakonu vashem:                        »Jaz sem rekel: Bogovi ste.«

21                    And others: These are not words of one possessed,                         is a dim wit capable of opening the eyes of the blind?                        And as it ever was, the second group was smaller,                        and they were not as loud.                         22                    The Feast of Dedication of the temple of Jerusalem                        was in winter.23                    Jesus was walking in the temple, in Solomon’s colonnade. 24                    The Jews gathered around him and said:                        How long will you keep us in suspense?                        If you are the Christ, tell us plainly!25                    Jesus: I told you, so many times I told you,                        but in vain; you do not even see the works I do                        in my Father’s name. They bear witness about me.

119

26                    You trust not, for you are not from the stable of my sheep.27                    My sheep hear my voice, they know                        who speaks to them and who whispers from without;                        they follow me,                        my path is the path for them                        to see.28                    I give them eternal life,                        they will never lose their way, never perish,                        no one will snatch them out of my hand,                        lead them astray.29                    My Father, who has given them to me is greater                        than anything you can imagine,                        no one is able to snatch them from Him, my Father;                        to snatch them from the hand of God the Father and mine.30                    I and the Father are one in God.                         

10.31               And how this angered them;                        again they seized a stone each,                        to stone him.32                    He did not grow agitated:                        I have shown you many works,                        these are the works of my Father within me;                        for which of them are you going to stone me?33                    They: we are not stoning you for good works,                        but for blasphemy,                        because you, who are a man,                        make yourself God.34                    Jesus: Is it not written in your law:                         »I said, you are gods.«

35                    Se more pismo ovrechi s kamenjem?                        Morete ovrechi, da imenoval vas je: Bogove;                        tiste, ki je beseda Bozhja v njih,                        tiste, ki jo slishijo v sebi.                        Boste to obsuli s kamenjem?36                    Zakaj potem meni, ki me je Oche posvetil,                        na svet vam poslal, pravite vi:                        Preklinjash Boga;                        ker sem rekel: Sin Bozhji sem!37                    Che ne delam del Ocheta svojega, mi verujete;

120

38                    ko pa delam dela Njegova, mi ne verujete.                        Che meni ne verujete, vsaj delom mojim verujte:                        morda spoznate, da je Oche v meni in jaz v Njem.                        In morda spoznate, da na tej poti sem zato,                        da bi videli, da Bogovi ste,                        ker je Bog v vas, in vi v Bogu.39                    Zopet ga eni skushajo zgrabiti, prijeti ga,                        a On se jim umakne iz rok.                        Drugi ga skushajo razumeti,                        tudi tem se izmakne iz rok,                        ko so zhe mislili, da so ga razumeli;                         a razumeti Njega ni mogoche,                         za kaj vech pa she ni jim dopushchal njihov chas.                         

40                    Zopet odide Jezus na ono stran Jordana,                        velike reke ochishchenja,                        na mesto, kjer je Janez krstil,                        in je on mimo njega shel,                        sedaj ostane On tu.41                    Prihajali so k Njemu drug za drugim,                        mnogi so prishli,                        govorili so:                        Janez res ni storil nobenega chudezha,                        a karkoli je storil,                        je bilo tako resnichno in lepo.                        Karkoli je Janez povedal o Njem,                        je bilo vse resnichno,                        Janez je videl Njegovo pot.10.42               In mnogo njih je tu sprejelo vero vanj.                                                 On pa je mislil Nanj,                        On je mislil na Janezov dar,                        mislil je nanj z zhalostjo dushe,                        ranjene v njem.35                    Can scripture be broken with rocks?                        Can you undo that he has called you: Gods;                        those in whom the word of God is,                        those who hear it within themselves.                        Will you cover it with rocks?36                    Why do you then say to me, whom the Father consecrated                         sent to you into the world:                        You blaspheme against God,

121

                        because I said: I am the Son of God!37                    If I do not do the works of my Father, you believe me;38                    but when I do his works, you do not believe me.                        Even if you do not believe me, believe my works:                        perhaps you will realize that the Father is in me and I in Him.                        And perhaps you will realize that I am on this path for you                        to see that you are gods,                        because God is in you, and you are in God.39                    Again some sought to grab him, seize him,                        but He escaped from their hands.                        Others tried to understand him,                        he escaped their hands also,                        just when they thought they understood him,                         but it is not possible to understand Him,                         their time did not allow for anything more than this.                         

40                    Jesus went away again across Jordan,                        the great river of purification,                        to the place where John baptised,                        and where he walked passed him,                        now He remained there.41                    They came to Him, one by one,                        many came,                        they said:                        John truly performed no miracle,                        but all he did,                        was so true and beautiful.                        Whatever John said about Him                        was all true,                        John saw His path.10.42               And many took faith in him there.                         

                        And he thought about Him,                        He thought about John’s gift,                        he thought about it with the sadness of a soul                        wounded within him.

11.1                 V Betaniji je zbolel brat Marije, Martine sestre,                        Lazar mu je bilo ime. Zelo je bil bolan, zbolel je                        na smrt.3                      Sestri poshljeta sporochilo Njemu: Gospod, glej, ta,                         ki ga ti ljubish, je bolan, zelo.

122

4                      Ko Jezus slishi to sporochilo, reche: Ni to bolezen                        za smrt njegovo,                        ona je sporochilo Bozhje,                        za slavo Njegovo,                        ona je znamenje za Sinu Bozhjega,                        po njej oslavi Njega.5                      Jezus je ljubil Marto in sestro Marijo in Lazarja,                        brata njunega.6                      A nikamor ni shel in ni kazalo, da namerava iti k njim;                        tako je bilo dva dni.7                      Ko drugi dan mine, pravi Jezus uchencem svojim: Pojdimo                        sedaj, v Judejo!8                      Uchenci: Rabi, ravnokar so te hoteli tam Judje                        s kamenjem posuti, menda ne pojdesh spet tja?9                      Jezus: Kaj nima dan dvanajst ur?                        Che hodi kdo, ko mu je dan, se ne spotakne,                        luch tega sveta vidi.10                    Che pa kdo hodi ponochi, spotakne se,                        luchi tega sveta ne vidi.11                    Lazar, prijatelj nash, je zaspal;                        grem, da prebudim ga.12                    Uchenci: Gospod, che je zaspal, gotovo ozdravi.13                    A niso govorili On in uchenci njegovi o enako                        globokem spanju Lazarjevem.14                    Jezus jim je moral razlochno povedati: Lazar je umrl.11.15               In jaz se radostim tega, zaradi vas se radujem,                        da nisem bil tam, ko je umiral, morda boste tako videli;                        pojdimo k njemu sedaj!16                    Tomazh, ki mu je bilo ime Dvojchek, je bil najbolj pretresen;                        souchencem sochutno reche: Pojdimo she mi,                         da umremo z njim.

123

11.1                  In Bethany a man fell ill, the brother of Mary, sister of Martha                        His name was Lazarus. He was very ill, he became                         deathly ill.3                      The sisters sent a missive to Him: Lord, see, he                        whom you love is ill, gravely.4                      When Jesus heads this message, he said: This is not the illness                        leading to his death,                        it is the message of God,                        for His glory,                        it is a sign for the Son of God,                        so that through it He is glorified.5                      Jesus loved Martha, and Mary her sister, and Lazarus,                        their brother.6                      But he did not go and it seemed he would not go to them;                        so it was for two days.7                      As the second day passed, Jesus said to his disciples: Let us go                        now, to Judea!8                      Disciples: Rabbi, the Jews were just now seeking                         to stone you there, truly, you are not going back there?9                      Jesus: Are there not twelve hours in the day?                        If anyone walks in the day, he does not stumble,                        because he sees the light of this world.10                    But if anyone walks in the night he stumbles,                        because he does not see the light of this world.11                    Lazarus, our friend, sleeps;                        but I go to awaken him.12                    Disciples: Lord, if he sleeps, he shall recover.13                    But they were not speaking, he and his disciples, of the same                        profound sleep of Lazarus.14                    Jesus had to tell them plainly: Lazarus has died.11.15               And I am glad for it, for your sakes I am glad,

124

                        I was not there when he was dying, perhaps you will see now                        Let us go to him now!16                    Thomas, called the twin, was most distraught;                        he compassionately told his fellow disciples, let us also go                         so that we die with him.

17                    Shtiri dni je lezhal zhe Lazar v zemlje grobu, ko je                         Jezus prishel k njemu.19                    Mnogo Judov iz Jeruzalema je bilo tu, na trgu Betanije,                        da z Marto in Marijo zhalost dele, da jima sozhalje izreko,18                    po odhodu Lazarja, brata njunega. In Betanija je bila                        tako blizu Jeruzalema.20                    Marta je shla Jezusu naproti, Marija je ostala doma,                        glas o njegovem prihodu jima je nekam chudno legel                         v dusho.21                    Ko ga Marta srecha, ne upa si ga pogledati;                        zhalostno, a s senco ochitanja v glasu mu reche: Gospod,                        ko bi bil tu, brat moj ne bi umrl. In tako si je                         zhelel on, da bi bil ti ob njem. Prosi Boga zanj,22                    vem, da kar prosish Boga, to Bog tebi dá.23                    Jezus: Ne zhaluj Marta; brat tvoj vstane.24                    Marta: Vem, vstane on poslednji dan, ob vstajenju,                        ob prebujenju vseh prebudi se tudi on.25                    Jezus: Ne, Marta. Brat tvoj se vrne v sedaj.                        Prebujenje sem jaz in vstajenje zhivljenja v sedaj,26                    slednji dan jaz to sem. Kdor vidi moje zhivljenje,                        ta vidi, da bom zhivel, cheprav umrem; in tako vsak,                        ki vidi v sebi zhivljenje in veruje temu, kar vidi,                        ta ve, da zhivljenje nikoli ne umre, ono zhivi vechno.                        Marta, mrtvih ni.27                    Marta: Gospod, verjamem ti, ti si Kristus, ti si                        Sin Bozhji, ki je mogel priti na svet.

125

28                    Marta teche k Mariji skrivaj, shepetaje pove ji,                        da kliche jo On.29                    Marija tedaj hitro vstane, hiti k Njemu, ki je chakal jo.30                    She vedno ni hotel stopiti na trg v Betaniji Jezus. 31                    Naglica njena pa je vzbudila radovednost tolazhnikov                        med Judi, za njo gredo, hoteli so videti, kako bo jokala                        ob grobu, tega zamuditi niso smeli.32                    Marija pade k nogam Jezusu in zhalost njena je bila                        resnichno neustavljiva, bolj ihtela je, kot govorila:                        Gospod, ko bi bil tu, brat moj ne bi umrl.                        Jezus, ko vidi bridkost njeno, z nje zmedenostjo                        zaznamovano, in ko vidi, da prishli so za njo Judje,                        da jokajo poleg, zgrozi se v duhu,                        nekaj se prelomi v njem; potem pa                         postane sam zhalosten, da komaj ubrani solz se,                        sin chlovekov.

17                    Lazarus had already lain in his earthly tomb for six days, when                         Jesus came to him.19                    Many Jews from Jerusalem were there, in the Bethany market,                        to share in Martha and Mary’s grief, to convey condolences18                    after their brother Lazarus’ departure. And Bethany was                        so close to Jerusalem.20                    Martha went to meet Jesus, Mary stayed home,                        the news of his arrival weighed somewhat strangely                         on their souls.21                    When Martha met him, she dared not look at him;                        sad but with a hint of reproach in her voice she said to him,                        if you had been here, my brother would not have died. He so                        wished for you to have been by him. Petition God for him,22                    I know that whatever you ask from God, God will give you.

126

23                    Jesus: Do not grieve Martha, your brother will rise again.24                    Martha: I know, he will rise on the last day, at resurrection                        at the awakening of all he will also awake.25                    Jesus: No Martha, your brother will return to the now.                        I am the awakening and resurrection of life in the now.26                    each day I am this. Whoever sees my life,                        sees that I will live though I die; and so any                         who see life within themselves and believe what they see                         know that life never dies, it lives eternal.                         Martha, there are no dead.27                    Martha: Yes, Lord, I believe you, you are the Christ, you are                        the Son of God, who had to come into the world.28                    Martha ran to Mary in secret, she whisperingly told her                        that He is calling for her.29                    Mary rose quickly and went to Him, who was waiting for her.30                    Still, he did not want to step foot in the market in Bethany. 31                    Her rush has awoken the curiosity of the consolers                        among the Jews, they followed her, they wanted to see her cry                        on the grave, they could not miss this.32                    Mary fell at Jesus’ feet and her sadness was                         truly inconsolable, sooner sobbing than speaking she uttered:                        Lord, if you had been here, my brother would not have died.                        Jesus, seeing her grief, covered with her confusion                        and seeing that the Jews came following her,                        to cry along, was horrified in his spirit,                        something broke inside him; then                         he himself became sad, barely fighting back tears,                        the son of man.11.34               A kmalu se zbere in vprasha: Kam ste ga polozhili?

127

                        Oni: Pridi in poglej!35                    Tedaj se Jezus ni mogel vech ubraniti solz chloveka.                        Jezus se razjoka. Jezus je jokal nad chlovekom.                        In kako so si to razlagali prichujochi? Razlichno.36                    Eni njih, bolj med seboj: Glej, kako ga je ljubil!37                    Drugi pa: Ali ni mogel on, ki je slepemu ochi odprl,                        storiti temu tako, da ne bi umrl?38                    Drugich se je Jezus zgrozil v sebi,                        On slishi njih modrovanje,                        On vidi v njih dushe.                        Potem pride k zemlje grobu,                        nje krstu.                        Grob je bil votlina,                        kamen je lezhal na njej.39                    Ukazhe jim: Vzdignite kamen!                        Marta: Gospod, saj zhe smrdi;                        shtiri dni je zhe v grobu.40                    Jezus: Ali nochesh videti slave Bozhje, Marta?                        Naj ne storim tega, kar rekel sem ti,                        zaradi smradu ne?                        Marta umolkne.41                    Sedaj odvalijo kamen groba.                        Jezus povzdigne notranje ochi k nebu,                        glas svoj v molitev.                        Slishali so ga, da je molil tiho,                        tako: O, Oche, hvala ti, slishal si me.42                    Oprosti mi, vem, da me slishish vedno,                        zaradi ljudstva, njih vere, sem govoril                        glasno.43                    Potem je z mochnim glasom zaklical: Lazar,                        pridi ven!44                    Mrtvec pride,                        povezan na nogah in rokah,                        s povoji tremi,                        z obrazom, v mrtvashki prt ovitim.                        She enkrat jim ukazhe:                        Razvezhite ga,                        pustite ga, da odide,                        ne zadrzhujte ga

128

                        pri zemlje grobu.11.34               He soon regained his composure: Where have you laid him?                        They: Come and see!35                    Now Jesus could no longer fight back the tears of man.                        Jesus wept. Jesus cried for the sake of man.                        And how did those present interpret this? In various ways.36                    Some of them, mostly to each other: See how he loved him!37                    Others: Could not he, who opened the eyes of a blind man,                        also have kept this man from dying?38                    A second time Jesus was horrified on the inside,                        he heard their wisdom,                        He saw into their souls.                        Then he came to the earthly tomb,                        its baptism.                        The tomb was a cave,                        a stone lay against it.39                    He commanded them: Lift the stone!                        Martha: Lord, there is already an odour;                        he has been entombed for four days already.40                    Jesus: Do you not want to see the glory of God, Martha?                        Am I to not do, what I said to you,                        because of the odour?                        Martha fell silent.41                    Then they took away the stone.                        Jesus lifted his inner eyes to the sky,                        his voice in prayer.                        They heard him praying silently                        thus: Oh, Father, thank you, you have heard me.42                    Forgive me, I know that you always hear me,                        but on account of the people and their faith I said this                        aloud.43                    Then he cried out in a loud voice: Lazarus,                        come out!

129

44                    The dead man came,                        hands and feet bound,                        in three linen strips,                        and face covered by a shroud.                        He commanded them again:                        Unbind him,                        let him leave,                        do not hold him back,                        at his earthly tomb.45                    Tedaj je veliko njih Judov,                        ki so bili prishli k Mariji,                        da vidijo pogreb navadni,                        videlo chudezh zanje najvechji:                        ta chlovek je premagal smrt.                        In veliko izmed njih je                        sprejelo vero vanj.                         11.46               A nekaj njih je pohitelo k farizejem                        z ovadbo svezho.47                    Ko vishji so duhovni in farizeji vishji                        zvedeli za ta chudezh,                        jih zgrabi panichni strah.                        Sedaj shlo je zares,                        za njih moch, njih oblast.                        Nemudoma sklichejo veliki zbor,                        razpravljajo tako:48                    Kaj ta chlovek dela?                        Sedaj zhe mrtve prebuja?                        Kaj naj storimo?                        Samo she malo ga pustimo,                        in kdo nam bo she veroval?                        Nam sploh she kdo verjame?                        Rimljani pridejo z vojsko vso,                        vse nam vzamejo,                        zemljo in ljudstvo.49                    Le eden njih, Kajfa -                        to leto nesrechno                        bil izvoljen je                        za duhovna velikega -                        je govoril drugache,

130

                        takole:                        Vi nichesar ne veste!50                    In tudi premishljujete ne veliko;                        sicer vedeli bi, da bolje je za vas,                        che se ta chlovek zhrtvuje za vas;                        che umre on za ljudstvo,                        ves narod ne pogine.51                    A tega ni rekel kar tako,                        tega spontano ni izrekel                        sam iz sebe.45                    Then, many of the Jews,                        who had come to Mary                        to see an ordinary funeral,                         saw what they though a greats miracle:                        This man conquered death.                        And many of them                        took faith in him.                         11.46               But a few of them hurried to the Pharisees                        with a fresh accusation.47                    When the chief priests and chief Pharisees                        learned of this miracle;                        they were gripped in panic.                        Now it was serious,                        it was about their power and authority.                        They immediately gathered the great council,                        debating thusly:48                    What is this man doing?                        Now he is raising the dead?                        What are we to do?                        If we let him go on like this a little longer,                        who will be left to believe us?                        Does anyone still believe us at all?                        The Romans will come with their entire army,                        they will take everything from us,                        our place and our nation. 49                    Only one among them, Caiaphas;                        who on that miserable year,                        had been elected                        high priest;

131

                        spoke differently,                        thusly:                        You know nothing at all!50                    Nor do you think very much;                        or else you would understand that it is better for you,                        if this man sacrifice himself for you;                        if he dies for the people,                        the whole nation would perish.51                    He did not say this spontaneously,                        he did not say this artlessly,                        of his own accord.                        Bila je to prerokba njegova,                        ki jo izrekel je za to leto,                        ker veliki duhoven je bil ta,                        ki je prerokbo uradno izrekel;                        tako se je glasila:52                    Jezus bo umrl za narod;                        in ne samo za ta narod,                        ampak za vse narode,                        razkropljene otroke Bozhje;                        On jih zbere v eno.                        Vsak narod je individualnost zase,                        nobeden njih izven Boga ni,                        eno je z Njim.                        Niti ga niso do konca poslushali,                        njegove prerokbe niso jemali prevech resno;                        imeli so opravek pomembnejshi.                         11.53               Od tega dne se vsak dan sestajajo,                        da se posvetujejo o vsem, predvsem                        pa o tem, kako bi ga chim prej                        zavratno umorili.57                    Uradno so izdali zanj zaporno povelje,                        in Jezus je bil izobchen,                        kot javna oseba iznichen.54                    Jezus ni vech hodil javno med Jude,                        umaknil se je z uchenci odtod v Efraim,                        mesto blizu pushchave.55                    Bila pa je blizu Velika noch Judov.                         

132

                         

                        This was the prophecy,                        which he had said for this year,                        for it was the high priest,                        who had uttered the official prophesy;                        This was his prophesy:52                    Jesus will die for the nation;                        and not only for this nation,                        but for all nations,                        dispersed children of God;                        He shall: gather them into one.                        each nation is individual in itself,                        none are outside God,                        each is one with Him.                        They had not even heard him out,                        they had not taken his prophesy too seriously;                        they had a more pressing matter to attend to.                         11.53               After that day, they met daily                        to confer on everything, particularly                        about, how to – as soon as possible –                         murder him insidiously.57                    Officially they issued an arrest order for him,                        and Jesus was exiled,                        annihilated as a public figure.54                    Jesus no longer walked openly among the Jews,                        but retreated from there with his disciples to Ephraim                        a town near the desert.

133

55                    Now the Passover of the Jews was near at hand.

12.1                 Shest dni pred Veliko nochjo se Jezus vrne                        v Betanijo.                        Tista drobna znamenja, znanilci dogodkov pomembnih,                        ki jih chlovek navadno ne vidi,                         che vidi jih, pa le megleno se spominja, da jih je zhe videl,                        so se Njemu jasno kazala, drugo za drugim.2                      Ob vecherji pri Lazarju je bilo prvo;                        Marta mu je stregla, Lazar pa je bil med temi, ki                         so sedeli za mizo z njim; to je zhe videl.3                      Marija je vzela libro nardovega mazila, pravega in                        dragocenega, pomazili noge Jezusove, otre mu jih                        z lasmi svojimi, in hisha se je napolnila z duhom                        mazila nardovega, polna je bila njegovega duha.4                      Juda Simona Ishkariota pa si ni mogel kaj,                        da ne bi negodoval:5                      Zakaj se ni raje prodalo to mazilo za tristo denarjev,                        in se dalo ubogim?7                      Jezus: Pusti jo; za dan pogreba mojega ga je hranila.8                      Vsak trenutek imate uboge pri sebi, a mene nimate                        nikdar.12.9                 Ljudstvo je trumoma prihajalo, pa ne samo zaradi                        Jezusa, tudi zaradi Lazarja, da bi videli tega,                         ki On ga je od mrtvih prebudil.10                    Vishji duhovni so poslali oglednike, posvetovali so se                        zhe, da bi tudi Lazarja umorili; ker uradno je mrtev,

134

                        po zemlji tak ne bi smel hoditi.11                    Lazar je bil poleg tega she zhiv dokaz mochi Jezusove,                        in kar je bilo she bolj hudo, nemochi njihove;                        in mnogo preprostih iz ljudstva Judov je sprejelo vero                        v Jezusa prav zavoljo Lazarja. Tako so porochali sli.12                    Mnozhica je bila zhe ogromna, prishli so na praznik,                        sedaj pa so zvedeli she to, da gre Jezus v Jeruzalem.13                    In vzeli so palmove veje in naproti mu gredo;                        in vzklikajo: Hosana!                        Blagoslovljen, ki prihaja v imenu Gospodovem!                        Kralj Izraelov!                         14                    In potem se je zgodila she vrsta drugih znamenj,                         ki jih je on zhe videl, nekatera njih bila so opisana                         v pismu.                        Pripeljejo mu oslicha in sede nanj, prvi.

12.1                 Six day before Passover Jesus returned,                        to Bethany.                        Those tiny signs, harbingers of significant events,                        which usually escape one’s attention,                         and if not, one only vaguely remembers seeing them before,                        He saw them clearly one after another.2                      At dinner with Lazarus came the first one;                        Martha was serving him and Lazarus was among those                        who sat at the table with him; he had seen this before.3                      Mary took a pound of nard ointment, true and                         valuable, she anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped them                        with her hair: the house was filled with the fragrance                         of nard ointment spirit, it was filled with spirit.4                      Judas of Simon Iscariot could not help                        but complain:5                      Why was this ointment not sold for three hundred denarii,                        and given to the poor.

135

7                      Jesus: Leave her; she saved it for the day of my burial.8                      For, the poor you always have with you, but you have me                        never.12.9                 A large crowd of people came, but not only on account of                         Jesus, but also Lazarus, to see him,                         whom He had awaken from the dead.10                    The chief priests sent spies, they already deliberated                         about murdering Lazarus too; because he was officially dead,                        as such he really aught not be walking the earth.11                    Moreover, Lazarus was the living proof of the power of Jesus,                        and what was worse, their own powerlessness;                        and many simple men among the Jewish people took faith                         in Jesus precisely due to Lazarus, so the envoys reported.12                    The crowd had now grown immense, they came for the feast,                        now they also learned that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem.13                    So they took palm tree branches and went out to meet him                        crying out: Hosanna!                        Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord!                        The King of Israel!                         14                    And next, a number of other signs also occurred,                         which he had seen before, some of them were described                         in scripture.                        They brought him a donkey, and he sat on it, first.

15                    »Ne boj se, hchi Sionska!                        Glej, kralj tvoj gre,                        sedech na zhrebetu oslichjem.«17                    Ljudstvo je bilo z njim,                        in ljudstvo je prichevalo o njem,

136

                        ki je mrtvega obudil v imenu Njegovem.16                    Tega uchenci njegovi sprva niso razumeli,                        a ko je bil Jezus slavljen s slavo najvishjo,                        tedaj so se spomnili,                        da to je bilo pisano o njem, tisoch let,                        da to se je moralo zgoditi.19                    Da bi ga farizeji sedaj prijeli ali zavratno umorili,                        to sedaj ni bilo vech mogoche.                        Veshchi posla svojega, reko:                         Vidite, sedaj nich ne opravite!                        Glejte, ves svet dere za njim!20                    Tudi Grki so zhe bili tu, med romarji,                        ki so prishli, da bi molili za praznik.21                    In oni so hoteli videti Jezusa (ne Davida);                        k Filipu iz Betsaide Galilejske previdno pristopijo                        in mu rechejo: Gospod, Jezusa bi radi videli.                        (David je poravnal pot svoj.)22                    Filip je slutil zlo, k Jezusu se ni upal;                        shel je k Andreju.                        Andreju pa se ni zgodilo nich.                        Tedaj shele si Andrej in Filip upata k Jezusu                        s sporochilom skrivnostnim.                        Ko mu uchenca izpovesta sum svoj, obup njun,                        je vedel. Sedaj je vedel z gotovostjo sebe.12.23               Reche jima: Prishla je ura,                        da bi bil oslavljen sin chlovekov v Sinu chloveka.                         24                    Resnichno, resnichno vam pravim:                        pshenichno zrno, che pade v zemljo in ne umre,                        ostane samo;                        che pa umre, obrodi                        veliko sadu.                        Sochen je sad Njegov in veter,                        veter ga ziblje kot v sanjah,                        prebuja se on sam,                        da bil bi z Njim,                        On ni vech sam, le On ni,                        On ves je, ki je bil in ki bode.

15                    »Fear not, daughter of Zion!                        behold, your king is coming,                        sitting on a donkey’s colt.«17                    The people were with him,

137

                        and the people bore witness to him,                        who raised a dead man in His name.16                    His disciples did not understand these things at first,                        but when Jesus was glorified with the highest glory,                        then they remembered                         that these things were written about him for a thousand years,                        that it had to come to pass.19                    For the Pharisees to murder him insidiously,                        this was now no longer possible.                        Skilled in their craft they said:                         You see, you are gaining nothing!                        Look the whole world has gone after him!20                    The Greeks were also already there among the pilgrims,                        who came to worship at the feast.21                    And they wanted to see Jesus (not David);                        they carefully approached Philip from Bethsaida in Galilee                        and say to him: Sir, we wish to see Jesus.                        (David straightened his path.)22                    Philip sensed evil, he dared not approach Jesus;                        He went to Andrew.                        Nothing befell Andrew.                        Only then did Andrew and Philip dare to go to Jesus                        with the mysterious message.                        When the disciples professed their suspicions, their despair,                        he knew. Now he knew with the certainty of his self.12.23               He said to them: The hour has come                        for the son of man to be glorified in the Son of man.                         24                    Truly, truly I say to you:                        unless a wheat grain falls into the earth and dies,                        it remains alone;                        but if it dies, it bears                        much fruit.                        succulent is His fruit and the wind,                        the wind rocks it as though in a dream,                        he himself wakens,                        to be with Him,                        He is no longer alone, He alone is not,                        He is all that was and that will be.

138

25                    Kdor svojo dusho ljubi,                        jo hrani za vechno zhivljenje;                        a kdor sovrazhi svojo dusho,                         zhe na tem svetu jo izgubi, potemni;                        a kdor res resnichno ljubi,                        ne ljubi on za svet.                                                 Rekel je veliko, razumeli ga niso,                        vsak njih je razumel drugache.                        Eni so razumeli, da rekel je:                        Kdor ima rad svoje zhivljenje,                        ga bo izgubil;                        kdor pa svoje zhivljenje na tem svetu sovrazhi,                        ga bo ohranil za vechno zhivljenje.                        Drugi so doumeli, da rekel je:                        Kdor ljubi dusho svojo, jo izgubi;                        a kdor sovrazhi dusho svojo na tem svetu,                        ta jo ohrani za vechno zhivljenje.                        Tretji so umeli, da je rekel:                        Kdor ljubi dusho svojo na tem svetu,                        jo izgubi;                        ne hrani je za zhivljenje vechno,                        on hrani jo za svet.                        Ko ne ljubi dushe svoje na tem svetu,                        hrani jo za zhivljenje vechno.                        Ujeta dusha v svetu,                        ostane sama,                        ona sama hrepeni                        po svobodi sebe,                        po zhivljenju vechnem.                        Pa ni rekel ne tako ne drugache,                        On vsakomur v njih je govoril sochasno.                        Tako, kot je mogel, je vsakdo v njih slishal besede                        z ushesi svojimi;                        videl priliko                        z ochmi svojimi.                        A eno je gotovo:                        cheprav drugache jim je zvenel zven besede mochi,                        cheprav drugache so videle njih duhovne ochi,                        srce je njegovo ljubilo,                        srce je govorilo:                         

139

25                    Whoever loves his soul,                        saves it for life eternal;                        but he who hates his soul,                         loses it already in this world, he becomes dark;                        but he who really truly loves,                        he loves not for the world.                                                 He said much, they understood him not,                        each of them understood differently.                        Some thought he said:                        Whoever loves his life,                        will lose it;                        and whoever hates his life in this world,                        will keep it for eternal life.                        Others thought he said:                        Whoever loves his soul in this world, will lose it;                        but whoever hates his soul in this world                        will keep it for eternal life.                        Others still, though he said:                        Whoever loves his soul in this world,                        will lose it;                        he keeps it not for life eternal,                        he keeps it for the world.                        When he loves not his soul in this world,                        he saves it for life eternal.                        A captured soul in the world                        remains alone,                        it yearns alone                        for the freedom of itself,                        for life eternal.                        But he said neither this nor that,                        he spoke to each of them concurrently.                        Each according to their ability, they heard the words                        with their own ears;                        saw the parable                        with their own eyes.                        But one thing is certain:                        though the sound of his words sounded differently to them,                        though their spiritual eyes saw differently,                        his heart loved,

140

                        his heart spoke:                         

12.26               Che kdo vas hoche biti zvest sebi,                        naj gre za menoj;                        po poti moji,                        ki sem jo prehodil zanj,                         da videl bo;                        kjer sem sedaj jaz,                         tam bo tudi on,                        tudi njegova ura pride;                        che bo zvest zgledu mojemu,                        sebi bo zvest, sebstvu sebe;                        che bo zvest sebi,                        tudi njega pochasti Oche.27                    Sedaj je dusha moja zhalostna,                        in kaj hochem rechi?                        Oche, reshi me iz te ure!                        Toda ne,                        saj zato sem prishel,                        tako dolga je bila pot,                        da prishel sem do tod,                        v to uro.                        Le she malo, pa bi izrekel molitev zadnjo:                        O Bog, reshi me iz te lupine!                        In vse bi bilo zaman,                        vsa pot bi bila zaman.28                    In izrekel je molitev:                        O Oche, oslavi Sebe,                        oslavi ime svoje,                        oslavi ti Bozhanskost svojo.                                                Tedaj se oglasi glas, globok,                        iz najgloblje notranjosti:                        Oslavil sem ga,                        oslavljam ga,                        in zopet ga oslavim.                         12.29               Ljudje, ki so stali blizu,                        a ne Njemu dovolj blizu,                        so slishali ga kot grmenje.                        Drugi so slishali,

141

                        da mu je angel govoril.

12.26               If any of you wish to be true to yourselves,                        follow me;                        in my path,                        which I walked for him,                         in order to see;                        where I am now,                         there he also will be,                        his hour also comes;                        if he is true to my example,                        he will be loyal to himself, to the selfhood of the self;                        if he be loyal to himself,                        the Father will honour him also.27                    Now is my soul troubled.                        And what shall I say?                        Father, save me from this hour!                        But no,                        For this purpose I have come,                        so long was my journey,                        that led me here,                        to this hour.                        Only a little more and he would utter his final prayer:                        Oh God, save me from this shell!                        And all would have been in vain,                        the entire journey would have been for nought.28                    And he said his prayer:                        Oh Father, glorify yourself,                        glorify your name,                        glorify your divinity.                                                Then a deep voice sounded,                        from the deepest interior:                        I have glorified it,                        I am glorifying it,                        and I will glorify it again.                         12.29               The people that stood near,                        but not near Him enough,

142

                        heard it as thunder.                        Others heard,                        that an Angel spoke to him.

30                    Beroch njih misli, reche jim On:                        ne zaradi mene, zaradi sebe ste slishali                        ta Glas.                         Jaz slishim ga vedno,                        kot slishi On mene.31                    Zdaj je sodba tega sveta,                        zdaj bo vojvoda vojská nad vojskami,                        vojvoda tega sveta, vrzhen ven,                        s tega sveta.32                    In ko zapustim vas,                        vas vabim k sebi.                         33                    Zhalost prezhame dusho njegovo.                        To jim je rekel, da bi doumeli                        smrt njegovo:                        kaj ona je,                        zakaj mu je umreti treba,                        kako bo umrl.34                    Pa ga niso razumeli.35                    In zopet, nevemkolikich zhe, jim pravi:                        She malo je luch pred vami;                        hodite k svetlobi, dokler jo vidite v sebi,                        ko vas objame tema, svet senc,                        ne vidite svetlobe, ne poti svoje.36                    Dokler imate Luch, imate upanje,                        ne opustite ga, da ne postanete to, kar niste;                        sinovi luchi ste, ne teme.                        In zopet prezhame zhalost dusho njegovo.                        Videl ga ni, in slishal ga ni nihche;                        nihche ni zmogel videti dushe Njegove;                        le eden, ki ga je res resnichno ljubil.37                    Zhalost preveva Njemu duha,                        vsi chudezhi, vsa dela njegova,                        je bilo vse to zaman?12.38               Izpolniti se mora prerokba preroka Izaije;

143

                        dete zadnje Njegovo, smisel njegov:                        »Gospod, kdo je veroval nashemu porochilu?                        In bolechina rane njegove, komu se je razodela?«40                    »Oslepil jim je ochi in zakrknil jim je srce,                        da ne bi z ochmi videli, in s srcem umeli,                        in jaz bi jih ozdravil.«                        Z duhovnimi ochmi niso gledali,                        svojega notranjega glasu niso poslushali,

30                    Reading their thoughts, He said to them:                        Not for my sake, for yours you have heard                        this Voice.                         I hear it always                        as He hears me.31                    Now is the judgment of this world,                        now shall the prince of the army of armies,                       the prince of this world, be cast out                        from this world.32                    And as I leave you,                        I invite you, to myself.                         33                    Sadness pervaded his soul.                        He said this, so they would comprehend                         his death:                        what it is,                        why he needed to die,                        how he will die.34                    But they did not understand.35                    And again, for who knows which time, he said to them:                        The light is among you for a little while longer;                        Walk towards the light, while you see it in yourselves,                        when you become enveloped in darkness, the shadow world,                        you will not see the light nor your path.36                    While you have the light, you have hope,                        do not abandon it to become what you are not;                        you are sons of light, not darkness.                        And again sadness pervaded his soul.                        No one saw nor heard him;                        no one was able to see His soul;                        but one who really truly loved him.37                    Sadness pervaded his spirit,

144

                        all the miracles, all the works he has done,                        was it all in vain?12.38               Prophet Isaiah’s prophecy must be fulfilled;                        His last babe, his purpose:                        »Lord, who has believed what he heard from us?                        and to whom has the pain oh His wound been revealed?«40                    »He has blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts,                        lest they see with their eyes and understand with their hearts,                        and I would restore them.«                        With their spiritual eyes they did not look,                        their inner voice they did not hear,

                        s srcem niso umeli,                        iz sebe lupine niso stopili;                        kdo naj razsvetlil bi Um njihov?41                    Tako nekako je govoril prerok Izaija, ko je videl:                         slavo Njegovo, in je govoril o Njem.                         

42                    Vendar mnogi med njimi, tudi mnogi izmed prvakov,                        so v sebi verovali vanj;                        a ko so tehtali slavo Boga                        s slavo pri ljudeh,                        odtehta slednja vech,                         bila jim je blizhe;                        bil pa je tu she strah njihov,                        da jih javno ne izobchijo iz shodnic.43                    Rekli bi lahko, da so ljubili slavo pri ljudeh                        veliko bolj kot slavo pri Bogu.44                    Njih misli je bral Jezus,                         zakliche jim: Kdor veruje v mene,                         veruje ne v mene,                        ampak v poslanstvo moje.45                    In kdor vidi vame,                        vidi, kdo me je poslal.46                    Jaz Luch sem!                        Prishel sem na svet,                         da ne ostane nihche v temi;                        kdor veruje, v Luch v meni,                        v sebi veruje.47                    In che kdo slishi moje besede,

145

                        a jih ne more sprejeti,                        ga jaz ne obsojam,                        zato ker nisem prishel na vash svet,                        da bi sodil shibkim po duhu;                        prishel sem, da dvignem vash svet,                        ga v duhu velicham.48                    Kdor zanichuje me, ne sprejema mojih besed,                        ima svojega sodnika, v njem je.                        Ena je beseda, ki sem jo govoril,                        ona ga bo sodila, njegov slednji dan.49               Govoril sem iz sebe, a nisem govoril sam.50                    Neumrljivost dushe, nje vechno zhivljenje,                        ni moja zapoved, ona govori: sama za sebe.                        In izpolnil je Jezus prerokbo sebe:                        Njegov glas je bil: »Glas vpijochega v pushchavi«.                        O pushchava, jaz nisem mogel v tvoje srce.                        with their heart they did not understand,                        the shell of their self they did not leave;                        who was to illuminate their Mind?41                    Prophet Isaiah spoke in this vein, when he saw:                         His glory, and he spoke of Him.                         

42                    Yet many among them, even of the authorities,                        believed in him within themselves;                        but when they weighed the glory of God                        against the glory among the people,                        the latter weighed more,                         it was closer to them;                        and then there was also their fear,                        of being openly expelled, from Synagogues.43                    It could be said that they loved the glory among the people                        much more than glory with God.44                    Jesus read their thoughts,                         he called to them and said: Whoever believes in me,                         believes not in me,                        but in my mission.45                    And whoever sees in me,                        sees him who sent me.46                    I am the Light!                        I have come into this world,                         so that no one is left in darkness;                        whoever believes in the light within me,

146

                        believes within himself.47                    And if anyone hears my words,                        but cannot accept them,                        I do not judge him,                        for: I did not come into your world,                        to judge the weak of spirit;                        I came to raise up your world,                        redeem it in spirit.48                    Whoever detests me, does not accept my words,                        he has his own judge, he is within him.                        One is the word I said,                        It will judge him every living day.49               I spoke from my self yet I have not spoken on my own.50                    The immortality of the soul, its eternal life                        is not my commandment, it speaks for itself.                        And Jesus fulfilled the prophecy concerning himself:                        His voice was: »A voice of the one crying in the wilderness«.                        Oh wilderness of the desert, I could not enter your heart.13.1                 On je sedaj vedel, z gotovostjo sebe, za svojo zadnjo                        jed, bilo je to pred praznikom velikonochnim, ko uzhil je                        zadnjo vecherjo z njimi.                        Vedel je, da prishel je njegov dan;                        vedel je, da se sedaj poslavlja od njih, ki jih je ljubil;                        vedel je, da je sedaj pred zadnjo preizkushnjo svoje                        ljubezni.                        Bo mogel ljubiti izdajalca svojega, v sebi;                        bo mogel ljubiti do konca?                        Tega ni vedel z enako gotovostjo, ker je                         vedel, da zhrtvoval ga je, On sam.2                      On sam je bil, ki je dal Simonovemu Ishkarjotu zlo                        izdajstva v srce njegovo.                        Bo mogel ljubiti do konca bistvo svoje?3                      Vedel je, da je prishel zato, da sedaj pojde do konca;                        in vedel je, da mu je On dal milost preizkushnje.                        Jezus vstane, vedoch, da mu je Oche dal vse v roke,                        da sedaj lahko gre k Bogu, ves.4                      Vstal je od vecherje in slekel vse;                        da gre chist, nezakrit tja, od koder je izshel.

147

5                      Opashe sebe s prtom zadnje vecherje,                        in umiva noge uchencem;                        brishe jih s prtom zadnje vecherje,                        da le on bi opasan bil z njim.                        Ko storil bo tako vsem uchencem svojim,                        ponizhal se njim,                        bo v ponizhnosti zgled jim;                        ker tudi v bivanju vishjem ta krepost ni vsa chista,                        nikoli do konca;                         prevech jo je zhelel.6                      Ko pride do Simona Petra, tega Simon ni mogel                         pustiti.                        Simon Peter: Gospod, ti mi bosh umival noge?                         13.7                 Jezus: Tega, kar sedaj jaz delam, ti sedaj ne vidish,                        a videl bosh.8                      Simon Peter: Ne, tega ne, na veke ne.                        Na vechnost bi prisegel Peter, da noche;                        vsaj ponizhanja njega pred njim ne.9                      In prosi ga Simon Peter, da mu umije vse telo:                        roke, glavo, telo; le nog ne, le nog samih ne!                         

13.1                 He now knew with the certainty of the self, about his last                         meal, this was before the Passover feast, when he had eaten                        the last supper with them.                        He knew his day had come;                        He knew that he was now saying goodbye to those he loved;                        He knew he was now facing the final test of his                        love.                        Will he know how to love his betrayer, in himself;                        will he know how to love until the end?                        He did not know this with the same certainty, because                         he knew that it was He Himself who sacrificed him.2                      He Himself has planted for Simon’s Iscariot the evil                         of betrayal in his heart.

148

                        Will he know how to love his own essence until the end?3                      He knew that he came to now take the final steps;                        and he knew that He gave him the mercy of the test.                        Jesus rose, knowing the Father had given all into his hands,                        that he can now go to God, whole.4                      He rose and disrobed entirely;                        so that he would go clean, uncovered to whence he came.5                      He tied the tablecloth of the last supper around his waist;                        and washed his disciples’ feet;                        wiping them with the tablecloth from the last supper,                        so that only he would have it tied around his waist.                        Once he did this for all his disciples,                        humiliating himself for them,                        he was an example of humility for them;                        for even in pure existence, this virtue is not all pure,                        never entirely;                         he desired it too much.6                      When it came Simon Peter’s turn, this Simon could not                         allow.                        Simon Peter: Lord, you will wash my feet?                         13.7                 Jesus: This, what I am doing now, you do not see,                        but you will see.8                      Simon Peter: Not this, never in eternity.                        Peter would swear to eternity that he does not want;                        at least his humiliation.9                      And Simon Peter asked him to wash his entire body:                        hands, head, body; except the feet, only not the feet!10                    Pove mu Jezus:                         Voda chisti, ochisti vse,                        voda je kot chistost sama.                        A bolj chista je voda, ki je ti ne vidish,                        ona chisti ti dusho.                        Voda, ki umivam ti noge z njo,                        ta chisti dusho mojo.

149

                        Mi bosh odrekel to?                        Kaj ni to dolg in delezh tvoj?                        Kdor je bil v vodi res ochishchen,                        v kopeli ochishchenja chist,                        je resnichno ochishchen,                        ves je chist;                        ne potrebuje,                        da samo noge umije,                        ki prah napuha neskromnosti nosijo,                        po stopnicah se vzpenjajo,                        navzgor hite;                        in hodijo po tem, chesar ne vidijo,                         in chesar ne vidijo, to teptajo.                        Z ochishchenjem lahko si ves chist,                        a to ti je mogochost samó.                        Vi ste chisti, a ne vsi.                        Naj ne misli tako nihche,                        da je za vechnost chist.                        Nihche ni ves chist,                        a zato naj ne misli,                         da vsi smo nechisti;                        niste vsi enako nechisti,                        tudi jaz nisem ves chist.                         11                    On je poznal sebe,                         in izdajalca sebe,                        in izdajalca svojega, v sebi.                         12                    Umil jim je noge,                        oblekel oblachilo svoje,                        sedel za mizo in vprashal jih:                        Sploh veste, kaj sem vam govoril?                        Ne veste, a vedeli boste.

10                    Jesus said to him:                         Water purifies and cleans almost all,                        Water is like purity itself.                        But purer still is the water you do not see,                        that water purifies your soul.                        The water with which I wash your feet,

150

                        this water purifies my soul.                        Will you deny this to me?                        Is this not your debt and your part?                        Whoever was truly washed in water,                        made clean in the bath of purification,                        is truly purified,                        all clean;                        he needs not                        but to wash the feet,                        which carry the dust of the conceit of immodesty,                        they climb the stairs,                        rushing upwards                        stepping on that, which they do not see;                         trampling that, which they do not see.                        Through purification you can be all clean,                        but that is magnificence only.                        You are clean, but not all.                        Let nobody think                        that they are pure forever.                        No one is all clean,                        but let him not think,                         we are all unclean;                        you are not all equally unclean,                        I also am not all clean.                         11                    He knew himself,                         and the traitor of himself,                        and his traitor in himself.                         12                    He washed their feet,                        he put on his vestment,                        sat down at the table and asked them:                        Do you even know, what I have said to you?                        You do not know, but you will know.

13.13               Imenujete me: Uchitelj in Gospod;                        in prav pravite, ker to tudi sem,                        a nisem samo to.14                    Che sem vam jaz, Gospod, Uchenik, umil noge,                        jih boste tudi vi drug drugemu umivali.

151

15                    Dal sem vam zgled, sebe v vpogled, da se tudi                        vi ochistite; in dal sem vam vpogled v nas.16                    Resnichno, resnichno vam pravim:                        Hlapec ni vechji od gospodarja svojega.                        A najprej mora biti prvo resnichno, da je lahko                         drugo dvakrat resnichno.                        Poslanec ni boljshi od Njega, ki ga je poslal.17                    Che to veste, blagor vam, ki delate tako,                        presegli boste svobodo svojo.18                    Ne govorim vsem v vas enako,                        pa vendar govorim vsem:                        Jaz vem, katerega izmed vas sem izvolil,                        in vem, katerega v vas sem izvolil.                        Vem, kdo bo prvi, in kdo bo drugi v vas;                        in vem, kdo prvi in kdo drugi med vami.                        Vem, kako kdo od vas pride najdlje,                        po poti svoji.                         Zato pravim sedaj: pismo se mora izpolniti:                        »Ta, ki jé z menoj kruh, je vzdignil                         peto svojo zoper mene.«19                    Zhe sedaj vam to pravim, preden se je zgodilo,                        da boste vedeli, ko se zgodi, da sem jaz ta,                        ki ga je poslal;20                    in ta, ki sprejme mene, me sprejme takega, kot me je                        On poslal; in sprejme Njega, ki me je poslal.21                    Ko jim je to povedal, se je razzhalostil Jezus,                        videl je, da tega ne umejo,                        potem pa je zatrdil tako:                         Resnichno vam pravim, da me eden izmed vas izda.                        Res resnichno me izda eden od treh v vas,                         iz trojnosti vashe izda me, zataji;                         in eden bo prvi; ko bo to storil,                         boste storili to she vsi drugi, nekateri vechkrat,                         da videli bi. Che to veste, blagor vam, ki to delate,                         ker presegli ste sebe.                        Che nekdo izda,                        izda ljubezen tvojo in svojo,                        je to, kot bi dvakrat umrl,

13.13               You call me: Teacher and Lord;                        and you say well, for I am,                        but this is not all I am.14                    If I, Lord, Teacher, washed your feet;

152

                        you will also wash each other’s.15                    I have given you an example for your insight, so that you                        also may purify yourselves; and I gave you insight into us.16                    Truly, truly I say to you:                        The servant is not greater than his lord.                        But first, the first part must be true, so that                         the second may be doubly true.                        The apostle is not greater than He, who sent him.17                    If you know this, blessed are you if you do so,                        you will rise above your free will.18                    I am not speaking to all within you equally,                        yet I am speaking to all:                        I know whom among you I have chosen,                        and I know whom within you I have chosen.                        I know who will be the first and who second within you;                        and I also know who will be the first and second among you.                        I know who among you will come furthest,                        in their path.                         So I say now: Scripture will be fulfilled:                        »He who eats bread with me, has lifted                         his heal against me.«19                    I am telling you this now, before it takes place,                        so that when it does take place, you may believe that I am he,                        whom He sent;20                    and he who accepts me, accepts me such as                         He has sent me; and accepts Him who sent me.21                    After saying these things, Jesus became sad,                        he saw they did not comprehend it,                        then he declared the following:                         Truly, truly I say to you, one of you will betray me.                        True, truly one of the three within you,                         from your trinity will betray me, will deny me;                         and one will be first; when he does it,                        the rest of you will also do it; some more than once;                        to see. If you know this, blessed are you who do so,                         for you have outdone yourselves.                        If anyone betrays,

153

                        they betray your love, and their own;                        it is as though they died twice,

kot da bi ti umrl v njem, on v tebi;                        je kakor da bi ljubezen umrla dvakrat resnichno;                        ljubezen umira v njem in v tebi,                        lochi se ljubezen iz Njega.                        Bolj ko jim je pravil, bolj zhalostil se je v duhu                        resnichno.                        Niso razumeli, moral jim je govoriti s telesom,                        z usti chloveka sinu:                        Zgoditi se mora, kar se je zhe zgodilo;                        tega vi she ne vidite, a videli boste, ko zgodi se.                        To storil sem jaz; in kdor me takega sprejme,                        me resnichno sprejme,                        in sprejme Ocheta, ki me je poslal.                        »Ta, ki jé z menoj kruh, je dvignil peto svojo                        zoper mene«; a on je moral to storiti, ker storil je to                        zhe poprej, she preden se je zgodilo, tako bi vi rekli.                        On bo prvi, ki bo to storil, tako she vsi drugi za njim.                         13.22               In res se uchenci njegovi sedaj spogledajo med seboj,                        premishljujoch, kdo je zdaj ta, o katerem pravi.                        Vase se ne zagledajo.                                          23                    Slonel pa je za mizo, v narochju Jezusovem,                        eden uchencev njegovih, ki ga je Jezus najbolj ljubil;                        bil mu je on blizu ves.24                    Simon Peter, namigujoch z vprashanjem, mu reche:                        Ti nam povej, kdo je, o katerem pravi!25                    Sum ljubezni zelen je po barvi, kot senca jo spremlja;                        tako mu reche uchenec, ki ga je Jezus ljubil,                        nasloni se Njemu na srce;                        in bil je, kar je resnichno bil, in nichesar vech mu ni                        bilo treba rechi;                         pa vseeno odgovori Simonu Petru: Le On je, ki nam pove,                        kdo mogel bi biti ta jaz.                        In she Njemu: Gospod, kdo je?26                    Jezus omochi grizhljaj svoj, odgovori: Ta je, ki mu ga podam.                        Podal ga je Judu Simonovemu Ishkarjotu.                         

154

27                    Grenak je bil grizhljaj Juda Simonovega Ishkarjota;                        ko poje ta grizhljaj telo njegovo;                         Juda v Judu postal je teman, simbol angela teme.                        Bil je izbran, da bo izdal.                        In Juda je izdal Njega trikrat resnichno, izdal ga je ves.

as though you died in him, he in you;                        it is as though love died twice truly;                        love dies in him and in you,                        love is parted from him.                        The more he said to them, the more he was sad in spirit,                        truly.                        They understood not, he had to speak to them with his body,                        with the mouth of the son of man:                        What already came to pass, must come to pass;                        this you do not yet see, but you will see.                        I did this; and all who accept me like this,                        truly accept me,                        and accept the Father who sent me.                        »He who ate the bread with me lifted his heel                         against me«; but he had to do it, for he did it                        earlier, even before it came to pass, this is how you would say.                        He will be the first to do it, and this all others after him.                         13.22               And truly, his disciples, looked at one another                        wondering who it was that he now spoke of?                        They did not look to themselves.                                          23                    But reclining at the table, in Jesus’ lap, was                        the one amongst his disciples, whom Jesus loved most of all;                        he was all close to him.24                    Simon Peter spoke to him, asking him suggestively:                        you tell us who this is, of whom he speaks?25                   Doubt of love is green in colour, it follows it like a shadow                        said the disciple, whom Jesus loved                        leaning on His heart;

155

                        and he was what he truly was, and there was nothing further                        he needed to say;                         yet he replied to Simon Peter: Only He can tell us                        who this I could be.                        And to him: Lord, who is it?26                    Jesus dipped his bite, replying: It is he, to whom I give it.                        He gave it to Judas Simon’s Iscariot .                         27                    The bite of Judas Simon’s Iscariot was bitter;                        when his body ate this bite;                         Judas in Judas became dark, symbol to the angel of darkness.                        He was chosen to betray.                        And Judas betrayed Him thrice truly, he betrayed him all.                                                Izdala ga je usoda njegova,                        v duhu svojem ga je izdal,                        Angel teme je bil, ko izdal je Njega;                        in vladal mu bo.                        Vladal bo v lazhi in tajno,                        z zaroto zahrbtno,                         z izdajo vzvisheno;                        na ovadbi vsakogar po vsakem bo vladal,                        she dolgo.                        Zhalostna in dolga je zgodba Jude,                        zato mu je rekel Jezus she:                        Kar delash, stori hitro.13.28               Nihche od sedechih za mizo ni ga razumel.                        Sprashevali so: Chemu rekel je to?                        Le on, ki slonel je na prsih Njegovih, je                         videl veliko.29                    Nekateri od uchencev so namrech mislili,                        ker je Juda moshnjo imel, da mu Jezus pravi:                        Nakupi, kar nam je treba za praznik;                        in res je bilo za praznik mnogo tega potrebno,                        da praznik bi bil to, kar postal je.                        Drugi pa so razumeli tako: da je Juda izdal,                        ker se zaljubil je v denar, ker denar je povzdignil                        v ljubezen svojo;                        kaj ni v resnici Juda tako sam izbral, a zhe prej,

156

                        ko je she mogel izbirati?                        Potem pa mu ni bilo vech mogoche izbirati, ker bilo je zhe                        izbrano; v mochi njegovi to ni bilo vech,                        ko izbral ga je On za vojvodo tega sveta.                        Nekateri pa so videli chisto od drugod:                        da naj Juda kaj ubogim da;                        in kaj je bilo po duhu ubogim bolj treba kot to:                        da videli bi, kaj izdaja v resnici resnichno je,                        in komu sluzhi?30                    Juda, ko svoj grizhljaj je pouzhil, odide takoj,                        bila je noch teme, ta vecher.                        Sedaj so nekateri od uchencev mislili,                        ker je Juda z moshnjo odshel, da premagan po mamonu gre;                        in res je skrbel zanje, da njim ni bilo treba;                        kaj res ni najtezhje biti v srcu chist,                        che skrb imash neprestano za denar, ki visi ti                        okoli vratu, na prsih tvojih je moshnja?                        Bila je noch ta dan res temna,                        in tezhko bi bilo videti vse. He was betrayed by his destiny,                        he betrayed him in his spirit,                        He was the Angel of darkness when he betrayed Him;                        and he will rule him.                        He will rule in lies and in secret,                        by a deceitful plot,                         with a conceited betrayal;                        he will rule through informing on everyone by everyone,                        for a long time.                        The story of Judas is sad and long,                        and so Jesus also told him:                        What you are going to do, do it quickly.13.28               No one at the table knew why he said this to him.                        They asked: Why did he say this?                        Only he, who was reclining against His chest, did                        see much.29                    Some of the disciples thought,                        that, since Judas had the moneybag, Jesus was telling him:                        Go and buy what is needed for the feast;

157

                        and truly there was much that was needed for the feast,                        so that the feast would be what it became.                        Others took it to mean that Judas betrayed him,                        because he fell in love with money, because he lifted money                        up in his love;                        did not Judas alone truly choose, but before,                        when he could still choose?                        After, he could chose no more, because it was already                         chosen, it was no longer in his power;                        when He chose him as the prince of this world.                        But some saw it from an entirely different angle:                        that Judas should give to the poor;                        and what was more needed for the poor in spirit than:                        to see what betrayal in truth truly was,                        and whom it served?30                    Judas, after eating his bite, immediately went out,                        It was a night of darkness that evening.                        Now some of the disciples thought that, since                        Judas left with the moneybag, he goes ruled by Mammon;                        and he truly cared for them, so that they did not have to,                        truly is it not hardest to be pure at heart,                        with the constant worry of money, which hangs                        around your neck, the moneybag on your breast?                        It was on this day a truly dark night;                        and it would be difficult to see all. A eden med njimi je videl she dosti vech.                        Njemu je dal videnje On,                         da gledal je s srcem chisto.                        Videl je vech, kot lahko je sporochil.                        In kako bi kdo lahko sporochil vse, kar je videl?                        Tega ne more nihche, tega ni mogel she nihche,                        nihche ni videl Vsega.                        In kako bi smel sporochiti vech, kot je hotel On?                        Bila pa je noch, dalech je bilo jutro zanje,                        in prvi, ki bil je izvoljen, je zhe odshel.                         On pa zhe, ko jim je to pravil,                         razzhalostil se je v duhu,

158

                        ker je vedel, da ne bodo razumeli;                        moral jim bo zopet govoriti s telesom,                        z usti sinu chloveka:                         13.31               Sedaj je sin chlovekov oslavljen;                        Bog je oslavljen v njem!32                    In che je Bog oslavljen v njem,                        ki sam ga je izvolil za izdajo sebe,                        ga tudi Bog oslavi v Sebi,                        oslavi ga neizmerno.33                    She malo sem z vami, otrochichi moji,                         a ker ne morete z mano, cheprav dalech morete,                        lahko rechem sedaj tudi vam:34                    najdlje boste prishli z ljubeznijo v sebi, v srcu svojem.                        Resnichno vam pravim, tako pridete dalech:                        ljubite se med seboj,                        ljubite sklad treh v sebi,                        ljubite se, kakor sem jaz vas ljubil v sebi;                        ljubite se iz vsega srca svojega.35                    Drugi v vas spozna se po tem, da ljubi,                        in po ljubezni spoznate se, in sebe spoznate,                        da ljubite v sebi vsi.                        Svet vas spozna po tem, da ste uchenci moji,                        da res resnichno ljubite, da drug drugega ljubite.                        Kot duhovno oko lahko vidi svoje oko:                        kot oko tujca, ki ne vidi;                        tako duhovno srce lahko chuti svoje srce:                        kot srce tuje, ki ne ljubi.                        Le ljubezen duhovna, resnichno resnichna,                        lahko sluti ljubezen bozhansko.

                        But one among them saw much more.                        To him He gave vision,                         to see clearly with his heart.                        He saw more than he could convey.                        And how would anyone convey all, which he had seen?                        No one is able to do this, no one was ever able do this yet,                        no one saw All.                How could one be allowed to say more than He wished?

159

                        But it was night, morning was far off for them,                        and the first who was elected had already gone.                         And he, who said this to them, already became,                         sad in his spirit,                        because he knew they would not understand him;                        he will have to speak to them with his body again,                        through the mouth of the son of man:                         13.31               Now is the Son of Man glorified;                       God is glorified in him!32                    And if God is glorified in him,                        who himself elected him for his own betrayal,                        God will also glorify him in Himself,                        glorify him immeasurably.33                    Little children, yet a little while I am with you,                         but since you cannot come with me, though you may go far,                        I can now say also onto you:34                    You will get furthest by the love in yourselves, in your heart.                        Truly I say to you, this is how you will get far:                        love one another,                        love the blend of three in yourselves,                        love yourselves as I loved you in myself;                        love yourselves with all of your hearts.35                    The other in you knows himself by the loving,                        and through love you know one another, and yourselves,                        that all of you love in yourselves.                        The world will know you for being my disciples,                        that you truly love, that you love one another.                        As the spiritual eye can see its own eye:                        as the eye of a stranger who does not see;                        So the spiritual heart can feel its own heart:                        as a foreign heart, which does not love.                        Only spiritual love, truly true,                        can sense the love divine.

13.36               Simon Peter: Gospod, kam gresh?                        Jezus: Tja, kamor grem, zdaj she ne moresh za menoj;                        pozneje da, pozneje pojdesh za menoj.37                    Peter: Gospod, zakaj ne morem sedaj za teboj?

160

                        Obupan je bil Peter,                         v obupu svojem iskren,                        on joche in prosi: Ne hodi!                        Zhivljenje svoje dam zate.38                    On ga zhalostno pogleda, potem mu reche sochutno:                        Zhivljenje svoje bi dal zame?                        A ko bi to storil sedaj, izbral bi lazhjo pot, Peter.                        She najprej bosh izdal ljubezen svojo,                        prelahko jo izrekash, zato zatajil jo bosh v sebi;                        in videl bosh bolechino svojo, ko storil bosh to:                        trikrat v sebi bosh zatajil ljubezen svojo.                        Resnichno res, rad sem imel to prostodushnost tvojo.                                                                           

14.1                 Ne bodi vam srce plashno.                        Verujte v Boga,                        v duha mojega,                        v mene verujte.2                      V Svetu Boga mojega Ocheta                        je veliko prebivalishch,                        razsezhnost njih je:                        neizmerna.                        Che bi ne bila,                        bi vam tega ne govoril,                        ne mogel bi vam rechi,                        da grem pripravljat vam:                        razsezhnost prostora!3                      In ko odidem,                         pripravim vam prostor tu,                        ker malo je prostora chasu v vas,                        kot da bi vam ga                        primanjkovalo.                        A tudi vi boste tam,                        kjer sem zdaj jaz.                        In zopet pridem,                        in vas vabim:                        s seboj.4                      In kam jaz grem,                         to veste,

13.36               Simon Peter: Lord, where are you going?                        Jesus: Where I am going you cannot follow me yet;                        later, yes, later you will come after me.

161

37                    Peter: Lord, why can I not follow you now?                        Peter was despairing,                         honest in his despair,                        he cries and pleads: Do not go!                        I will lay down my life for you.38                    He looked at him, sad, then said to him compassionately:                        You would lay your life down for me?                        But if you did so now, you would take the easy way, Peter.                        You will keep on betraying your love,                        you declare it too easily, it is why you will deny it in yourself;                        and you will se your pain, when you do so:                        Three times you will deny your love.                        Truly, truly I loved this wholeheartedness of yours.                                                                           

14.1                 Let not your hearts be timid.                        Believe in God,                        in my spirit,                        believe in me.2                      In God my Father’s world                        there are many dwellings,                        their extent is:                        vast.                        If it were not so,                        I would not have said this to you,                        I would be unable to say to you,                        that I am going in order to prepare for you:                        the extent of space!3                      And when I leave,                         I prepare a place for you here,                        because there is little space in your time,                        as though it were:                        scarce.                        But you will also be there,                        where I am now.                        And I will come again,                        and I invite you:                        with me.4                      And where I am going,

162

                        this you know,

                        in tudi pot:                        veste.5                      A oni niso vedeli,                        niso mu chisto                        verjeli.                        Najmanj med njimi                        mu verjel je                         dvomljivec Tomazh.                        Tomazh mu zato reche:                        Vojvoda, Gospod,                         ne vemo, kam gresh,                        kako moremo vedeti za pot?14.6                 Jezus: Jaz sem pot,                        in resnica,                        in zhivljenje;                        moj jaz je ta pot,                        in nihche ne pride k Bogu drugache,                        kot po sebi.7                      Ko bi mene poznali,                        ko bi poznali Ocheta mojega duha v meni,                        Boga bi poznali po meni v sebi.                        In od zdaj ga poznate in videli ste:                        Njega v meni.8                      Filip: Pokazhi nam Ocheta, Gospod,                        in zadoshchalo nam bo.9                      Jezus: Toliko chasa sem z vami,                        in nisi me spoznal, Filip?                        Kdor je mene videl,                        je videl Ocheta v meni.10                    Kaj ne vidish, da sem jaz v Njem,                        in On v meni?                        Besed, ki vam jih pravim, ne govorim sam,                        kot vidish ti.                        On jih govori v meni,                        On je glas, ki prebiva v meni,                        On je ta, ki vrshi dejanja svoja.11                    Jaz sem v Bogu,                        in Bog je v meni.                        Che tega ne vidite,                        vsaj dela njegova vidite.                        Chemu sem izvrshil jih toliko,

163

                        del Njegovih?

                        and the path also:                        you know.5                      But they did not know,                        they did not entirely 13.1                 believe him.                        The one among them                         who believed him least,                         was doubting Thomas.                        And so Thomas said to him:                        Prince, Lord,                         we do not know where you are going,                        How can we know the way?14.6                 Jesus: I am the way,                        and the truth,                        and the life;                        my self is the way,                        and no one comes to God in any other way,                        except through their self.7                      If you knew me,                        if you knew the Father of the spirit within me,                        you would have known God through me in your selves.                        And from now on, you do know him and you have seen:                        Him in me.8                      Philip: Lord, show us the Father,                        and it will be enough for us.9                      Jesus: I have been with you so long,                        and still you do not know me Philip?                        Whoever has seen me,                        has seen Father in me.10                    Do you not see, that I am in Him,                        and He in me?                        The words I say to you, I do not speak on my own,                        as you see.                        He says them in me,                        He is the voice, which resides in me,                        He is, who does my deeds.11                    I am in God,                        and God is in me.

164

                        If you do not see this,                        you see at least his works.                        Why did I do so many,                        of His works?

12                    In kdor od vas bo                        resnichno res videl vame,                        bo delal dela kot jaz, in vechja,                        in jaz bom delal dejanja v njem,                         ker jaz grem k Ochetu.13                    In kar boste res resnichno prosili,                        globoko v sebi, iz sebe,                        v imenu mojem, to storim;14.14               jaz to storim,                         da oslavim Ocheta v Sinu.15                    Che me resnichno, resnichno ljubite,                        boste nashli pot svojo,                        k svetlobi sebe, dushe svoje.16                    Najprej pa za pot vam izprosim                         poslanca drugega, ki bo z vami vechno,                        in vechnost v vas bo.17                    Duha resnice                        svet ne more sprejeti,                        ker ga ne vidi,                        v sebi ga ne spozna;                        vi ga poznate,                        pri vas prebiva,                        v vas je.18                    Ne pustim vas zbeganih,                        pridem k vam.19                    She malo in svet me                         ne bo vech videl,                        a vi me boste videli;                        ker jaz ta sem, ki zhivi,                        tako da boste vi videli,                         da boste tudi vi zhiveli:                        neslishno, nevidno                        za ta svet.20                    Tega dne spoznate,                        da sem jaz v Ochetu Svojem,                        in vi v meni,                        jaz v vas;

165

                        moj najgloblji,                        najbolj oddaljeni,                        za svet najmanj vidni:                         jaz.

12                    And anyone among you, who                         truly wants to see in me,                        will do the works I do and greater,                        and I will do works within him,                         because I am going to the Father.13                    Whatever you truly ask,                        deep in yourselves, from yourselves,                        in my name, I will do it;14.14               this I will do                         to glorify the Father in the Son.15                    If you truly, truly love me,                        you will find your own path                        to the light of self, of your soul.16                    But first, for your path, I will petition to obtain:                         another envoy, who will be with you forever,                        and will be the eternity within you.17                    The spirit of truth                        the world cannot accept,                        for it does not see it,                        it does not know it in itself;                        you know it,                        it dwells with you,                        it is in you.18                    I will not leave you confused,                        I will come to you.19                    Yet a little while and the world will                         see me no more,                        but you will see me;                        because it is I who lives,                        so that also you will see,                         that also you will live:                        soundless, invisible                        to this world.

166

20                    In that day you will know,                        that I am in My Father,                        and you in me,                        I in you;                        my deepest,                        remotest,                        least visible to the world:                         I.21                    Kdor ima vrednote moje,                        in ga one vodijo,                        on je ta,                        ki me ljubi;                        kdor pa mene ljubi,                        ga bo ljubil Oche moj,                        in jaz ga bom ljubil,                        in mu razodenem:                        Sebe.                         22                    Vprasha ga Juda, ne Ishkarjot:                        Gospod, kaj se je zgodilo,                        da hochesh sebe razodeti nam,                        ne svetu?14.23               Jezus: Che me kdo ljubi,                        ste to vi,                        in ne svet.                        Svet mene ne ljubi,                        svet ne ljubi,                        in che kdo na svetu res ljubi,                        ste to vi,                        in ne svet.                        Kdor pa mene tako ljubi,                        ga ljubi On,                        in jaz ga bom ljubil,                        in razodenem mu sebe;                        morem to bolj kot z ljubeznijo?                        Ljubezen svojo mu razodenem,                        in razodenem ljubezen sámo,                        ker bivanje njeno                        neizmerno je,                        pri Njem je.

167

24                    Kdor ne ljubi,                        ne more po tej poti,                        in ta pot ni moja samo,                        je pot Njegova,                        ki poslal me je                        na pot.25                    To sem vam govoril ves chas,                        ko sem z vami,                        le malo tega ste spoznali.21                    Whoever holds my values,                        and is led by them,                        he is,                        who loves me;                        and he who loves me,                        will be loved by my Father,                        and I will love him                        and reveal to him:                        my Self.                         22                    Judas not Iscariot asked him:                        Lord, how is it,                        that you will reveal yourself to us,                        and not to the world?14.23               Jesus: If anyone loves me,                        it is you,                        not the world.                        The world does not love me,                        the world does not love,                        if anyone in the world truly loves,                        it is you,                        and not the world.                        Whoever loves me so,                        he is loved by Him,                        and I will love him,                        and I will reveal myself to him;                        can I do this more than with love?                        I will reveal my love to him,                        and reveal love itself,                        for its being                        is immeasurable,

168

                        is with Him.24                    Whoever does not love,                        cannot take this path,                        and this path is not mine alone,                        it is His path,                        of Him who sent me                        on my way.25                    These things I have spoken to you throughout,                        while I am still with you,                        you apprehended only a small part.26                    Poslanec, Glasnik je Svetli Duh,                        k vam ga poshlje Oche,                        s sporochilom mojim bo,                        uchil vas bo.                        Uchil vas bo vsega, kar zhe veste,                        a ne morete verjeti, v sebi,                         sebe niste gotovi!27                    Mir vam zapushcham,                         mir svoj vam dajem;                        ne dajem vam jaz,                        kar daje vam svet.                        Ne bodi srce vam plashno, bojeche.30                    Grem,                        a zopet pridem,                        takshni, kot ste,                        tezhko bi me spoznali.                        A spoznali me boste,                         ko zgodi se,                         da boste globoko verovali v sebi,                        iz sebe.                        Ko bi me res resnichno ljubili sedaj,                        veselili bi se, da grem                         k Ochetu.                        On je neizmerno vechji od mene,                        taka je ljubezen Njegova.14.29               Che ne,                        che tako se zgodi,                        vam to pravim,31                    da svet spozna,

169

                        da ljubim Ocheta.                        Kakor me je On razsvetlil,                        tako delam.30                    Ne bom vam vech govoril.                        Tod vlada                        vojvoda tega sveta,                        a na meni on nima sadu;                        sedaj prihaja                        vojvoda tega sveta.31                    Vstanite!                        Pojdite od tod! 26                    The Envoy, the Herald is the Bright Spirit,                        whom the Father will send you                        with my my message he will                        teach you.                        He will teach you, what you already know,                        but cannot believe, in yourselves,                         you are not sure of your selves!27                    Peace I leave with you,                         my peace I give to you;                        I do not give you,                        as the world gives you.                        Let not your hearts be timid, fearful.30                    I go,                        but I will come again,                        as you are,                        you could hardly know me.                        But you will know me,                         when it comes to pass,                         that you will believe deeply in yourselves,                        from your selves.                        If you truly loved me now,                        you would be glad that I am going                         to Father.                        He is immeasurably greater than I,                        such is his love.14.29               If not,                        if this takes place;

170

                        I say this to you,31                    so that the world apprehends,                        that I love the Father.                        As he enlightened me,                        so do I do.30                    I will no longer speak to you.                        Here rules:                        the prince of this world,                        but he has no fruit in me;                        he comes now:                        the prince of this world.31                    Rise!                        Go from here! 15.1                Jaz sem trta, in Oche moj je vinogradnik.2                    Vsako mladiko na meni, ki sadu ne rodi, odrezhe;                      in vsako, ki rodi sad, ochisti, da mu rodi vechji sad.3                    Kolikor ste chisti, vi chisti ste zaradi besede moje,                      ki sem vam jo govoril.4                    Ostanite v meni, le tako sem lahko jaz v vas,                      moj jaz lahko vas objame.                      Kakor mladika sama od sebe ne more roditi sadu,                      che ne ostane na trti,                      tako tudi vi ne, che ne ostanete v meni.                       15.5               Jaz sem trta, vi mladike, Oche moj je vinogradnik.                      In vi boste trta, vashi uchenci mladike, Oche ostane isti;                      vinograd pa lepshi, bogatejshi, sonca dovolj je za vse.6                    Lahko pa ne ostanete v meni, tudi v tem ste svobodni;                      nekaj mladik se vedno posushi: tako to mora biti;                      da zhrtveni ogenj jih ochisti, ochisti vinograd, ga lochi                      od gozda, ker v njem je vinograd.15.7               Che pa ostanete v meni, vedite, da ste ostali po svoji                      volji; karkoli prosite, se vam zgodi, ker jaz sem ta,                      ki je prosil v vas, besede so moje, ki ostanejo v vas.8                    Oche shiri slavo, da obrodi neizmeren sad ljubezni,                      taka je njegova slava, tako boste vi v njej.9                    Kakor je On mene ljubil, sem jaz ljubil vas;                      ostanite v tej ljubezni moji.10                  In z vsako vrednoto tako je, vsaka se dviga,                      dokler Njega ne dosezhe in ostane v Njem.

171

11                  To sem vam povedal, da moja radost ostane v vas                      in se vasha radost dopolni.12                  Moja pot je bila ta, da sem vas ljubil, moj jaz                      vas je ljubil; dopolnite tudi vi radost drugim.13                  Vechje vrednote od te nihche nima: da mogel bi dati zanjo                      zhivljenje svoje, za prijatelje svoje, luch svojo za druge.14                  Vi ste prijatelji moji, che greste po poti ljubezni moje.15                  Ne imenujem vas vech hlapce, ne ovchice moje;                       ker ne hlapec ne ovchica ne vesta, kaj dela ta,                      ki ju vodi.                      Imenoval sem vas prijatelje, sebi enake, ker sem vam                      povedal vse, kar sem dobil za pot od Ocheta svojega.16                  Niste izvolili vi mene, jaz sem izvolil vas.                      Nisem izvolil jaz sebe, On je izvolil mene.                      Vse vrednote boste v sebi dosegli, v sebi presegli,                      che boste prosili Njega, v imenu mojem iz vas samih,                      iz sebe.15.1               I am the vine and my Father is the vinedresser.2                    Every branch in me that does not bare fruit he cuts;     every branch that does he cleans that it bares greater fruit.3                    You are as clean as you are, because of my word,                      which I said to you.4                    Abide in me, only thus can I be in you,                      my self can embrace you.                      As the branch cannot bare fruit by itself,                      unless it abides in the vine:                      neither can you, unless you abide in me.                       15.5               I am the vine, you are the branches, my Father the vinedresser. You will be the vine, your disciples branches, Father the same;                      the vineyard more beautiful, prosperous, sun enough for all.6                    But you may opt not to abide in me, you are free in this also;                      a few branches always wither: it must be so;                       so that the sacrificial fire purifies them, purifies the vineyard,

172

                      separates it from the forest, for therein the vineyard lay.15.7               But if you abide in me, know, that you stayed of your own                      will; whatever you ask will happen, for I am he,                      who asked in you, the words are mine that stay in you.8                    My father spreads glory so it bares immeasurable fruit of love,                      such is his glory, so you will be in it.9                    As He has loved me, so have I loved you:                      Abide in my love.10                  The same goes for all values, all rise up,                      until they reach Him and abide in Him.11                  These things I have said to you that my joy may be in you                      and that your joy may be fulfilled.12                  It was my path to have loved you, my self                      loved you; fulfil also you yourselves the joy of others.13                  Greater value has no one than this: that someone lay down                      his life for his friends in its name, his own light for others.14                  You are my friends, if you take the path of my love.15                  No longer do I call you servants or my sheep;                       for neither servant nor sheep know what he does,                      who leads them.                      I called you my friends, equal to myself, for I                       told you all that I have received from my Father for my path.16                  You did not choose me, but I chose you.                      I did not choose myself, He chose me.                      You will achieve in yourselves, surpass in yourselves, all values                      if you ask Him, in mine and in you own names,                      from yourselves.                      Ljubite v sebi, da se boste ljubili med seboj.17                  To vam pravim, ker ste shibki, in ker je ljubezen vasha                      pot, pot za vas je, edino njo vidite.                       18                  Ko vas svet sovrazhi, vedite, da je mene sovrazhil bolj;                      ko bi me ne sovrazhil tako, kako bi vi videli ljubezen                      táko, kot ona je?                      Ona je po sebi, iz sebe je, a okoli nje je sovrashtvo.

173

19                  Ko bi bili njim enaki, pa niste; ker jaz sem vas izbral                      od sveta, bi ljubili kot oni, in sovrazhili kot oni;                      a tega ne morete vech, v tem je vasha ljubezen vech,                      v tem je nje moch. Che vprashate me, ali nazaj je mogoche?                      Mogoche je, saj ste svobodni; a svarim vas, da hodite vi,                      ki ste ljubezen spoznali, po poti nazaj. Strahotno bo                      vashe sovrashtvo, che se odlochite zanj.20                  Spominjajte se besede, ki sem vam jo rekel:                      hlapec ni vechji od gospodarja svojega.                       In nisem tega rekel, da rekel bi vam:                       zopet hlapci bodite.15.21              Sovrazhili vas bodo zaradi Njega, ki ga ne poznajo;                      in mene ne poznajo; kako naj rechem, da poznajo sebe,                      kar najmanj poznajo. Le del sebe poznajo, le zunanjo                      lupino svojo, sebichnost sebe poznajo she najbolj.22                  Ko bi ne prishel, in jim ne govoril, bi njih zavrnitev                      ne bila njih greh.23                  Tako pa so se vrnili nazaj, ko so zhe vedeli zame,                      in za Boga Ocheta mojega so vedeli.                      Kdor duha v sebi sovrazhi, ta sovrazhi tudi iskro sebe,                      utrinek bozhanski on sovrazhi.24                  Ko bi toliko del ne storil, ki sem jih storil,                      da bi videli; oni pa so v njih videli, kar so hoteli;                      in sovrazhili so vedno mochneje.25                  A tako se godi in mora se goditi, da se izpolni                      beseda prerokbe: »Sovrazhili so me brez vzroka v sebi,«                      ker vsak sam se odlochi za pot in zastranitev svojo.26                  Duh resnice, ki izhaja od Boga Ocheta, bo pricheval,                      On bo prichal zame; pa tudi vi prichujte, ker vashe je                      prichevanje pot vasha.27                  Prichujte o delih mojih,                       od zachetka ste bili z menoj.                      Pokazal sem dela svoja,                      sedaj pokazhite vi svoja;

                      Love within yourselves, so that you will love each other.17                  I say this to you, for you are weak, and because love is your

174

                      way, it is the way for you, it is only love you see.                       18                  When the world hates you, know that it hated me more;                      had it not hated me so, how would you see love                      such as it is?                      It is by itself, from itself, but around it there is hatred.19                  If your were like them, but you are not, because I chose you                      from the world, you would love like them and hate like them;                      but this you can do no longer, in this your love is more,                      this is where its power lay. If you ask me, can we go back?                      You can, for you are free; but I worn you that you are walking                       who have known love, backward on your path. Terrible will be                      your hatred if you choose it.20                  Remember the word I said to you:                      The servant is not greater than his master.                       And I have not said this to say:                       Be servants again.15.21             They will hate you because of him, whom they do not know;                      and me they know not; how they be said to know themselves,                      which they now least. They only know a part of themselves,                      their shell, they know their selfishness the most.22                  Had I not come and spoken to them, their refusal                       would not be their sin.23                  But, they returned back, when they already knew of me,                      and of God the Father they knew.                      Whoever hates spirit in themselves also hates the spark of self,                      he hates the flare of God.24                  Had I not done as many works as I did                      for them to see; yet they saw what they willed in them;                      and they hated ever stronger.25                  But so it is and so it must be, so that it is fulfilled

175

                      the word of prophecy: »They hated me without a cause,«                      because each chooses their path and their withdrawal.26                  Spirit of truth, who proceeds from the Father, will bear witness                      He will bear witness for me; you also bare witness, for your                       testimony is your way.27                  Bare witness about my works,                       you have been with me from the beginning.                      I have shown my works,                      now you show yours;

                      ne bojte se, che moja se vam dela                      zde chudezhi veliki,                      ker vasha dela niso majhna.                      Videti majhen chudezh, komaj opazen, tezhko je;                      pokazati v njem delo, da bi kdo videl, she tezhe.                      Za las majhen korak na tej poti je chudezh,                      vsak dan vash je chudezh,                      chudezh svetlobe, ki vsa vidi se                      le v enem utrinku svojem.                      Kot las tenak je korak, ki nas lochi.                                              16.1                To sem vam rekel, da se ne vrachate po poti nazaj.                      Izobchijo vas iz shodnic svojih, iz proshchenj svojih;                      pride celo ura, da bo vsak, ki vas bo moril, mislil,                      da opravlja sluzhbo svojo Bogu; ker veliki so                      zemeljski bogovi, veliko je idolov malikovalcev.3                    A to vam bodo delali, ker niso spoznali Ocheta                      ne mene.                      Che ne vidijo duha chlovekovega,                      ne vidijo iskre bozhanske njegove,                      kako moremo rechi, da vidijo chloveka sinu?4                    To sem vam povedal, da bi se spomnili,                      da sem vam rekel, da zgodi se,                      kar se v resnici je zhe zgodilo.                      A tega vam na zachetku nas nisem she pravil,                      ker bil sem z vami she ves.5                    Sedaj grem k Njemu, ki me je poslal, nobeden izmed                      vas, in treh v vas, me ne vprasha: Kam gresh?

176

6                    Ko jim je to povedal, jim je zhalost napolnila srce.7                    In moral jih je tolazhiti z manj jasno, a njim blizhjo                      resnico: Bolje vam, da jaz odidem, zakaj che ne odidem,                      ne pride sveti Duh k vam; le che odidem, ga lahko poshljem                       k vam.8                    In ko pride, bo pricheval svetu o grehu,                      pravichnosti in o sodbi.9                    O grehu namrech; zakaj jaz grem, oditi namrech moram,                       ker ne verujete vame.10                  Pravichnost je v tem: da grem k Ochetu;                      ne boste me vech videli, chloveshkim ochem bom neviden;                      ker chlovek verjame samo zunanjim ochem svojim,                      samo zunanji podobi sebe.11                  O sodbi pa: ker je vojvoda tega sveta obsojen;

                      do not fear if my works appear to you like                      great miracles,                      for your works are not small.                      To see a small miracle, barely noticeable, is hard;                      showing in it a work for someone to see, even harder.                      A step the size of a hair on this path is a miracle,                      each day is a miracle,                      the miracle of light, which sees all of itself                      in only one of its flashes.                      Hair-thin is the step, which separates us.                                              16.1                I have said all these things to keep you from going backwards.                      They will expel you from their synagogues, from their feasts;                      the hour will also come, when whoever kills you will think,                      they are offering service to God: because great are                      the gods of earth, many are the idols of idolaters.3                    But they will do this because they have not known the Father                      nor me.                      If they see not the spirit of man,

177

                      they see not his divine spark,                      how can we say then, that they see the son of man?4                    I told you these things so that you may remember,                      that I told you,                      that which in truth already came to pass.                      But I did not yet tell you this at the beginning,                      because I was still all with you.5                    Now I go to Him who sent me, none among                       you, and the three within you asks me: Where are you going?6                    When he told them these things, sorrow filled their hearts.7                    So he had to console them with a less clear, but more familiar              truth: it is better for you that I go away, for if I do not go away            the holy Spirit will not come to you; only if I go can I send him                      to you.8  And when he comes, he will testify to the world: about sin,                       righteousness, and about judgment.9                    About sin, namely: because I am leaving, for I must leave                       because you do not believe in me.10                  Righteousness is in this: that I am going to the Father;                      you will see me no more, I will be invisible to the eyes of man;                      because men believe only their external eyes,                      only in the external form of themselves.11    of Judgement: because the prince of this world is judged;

                      obsojen pa je, ker hoteli ste videti le vojvodo                      tega sveta.12                  She veliko imam povedati o tu in zdaj,                      a vi tega ne morete nositi v sebi,                      sedaj ne she.13                  Ko pa zgodi se, da pride resnice Duh,                      On vodil vas bo v resnichnost resnice,                       v resnico vso.                      Ne bo namrech govoril sam zase;                      vam bo govoril, kar bo slishal globoko v vas,

178

                      in razjasnil, oznanil vam bo rechi,                      ki za vas she niso se zgodile,                      a v resnici vishji zhe so se zgodile.14                  On bo mene oslavil, ker od mene jemlje,                      da vam govori, vam oznanja.15                  Vse, kar ima Oche, vse, kar On je,                      je tudi moje, tudi v meni je.                      Zato sem vam rekel, da sprejema od mene, da oznani v vas.16                  She malo vam rechem, in ne boste me vech razumeli,                      she malo, in ne boste me vech videli;                      a malo, chisto malo boste vendarle videli.                       16.17              In niso ga razumeli; drug drugega so sprashevali:                      Kaj je to, kar nam pravi?                      In duha svojega niso vprashali,                      in Njega niso vprashali.19                  Ko je videl, da ga hochejo vprashati, jim reche:                       Ali me tako sprashujete, da se sprashujete med seboj?                      Ali me zato vprashujete, ker sem rekel premalo?                      Resnichno, resnichno vam pravim, kar moja dusha pravi,                      a vi je ne poslushate v sebi;                      in kaj vam pravi?20                  Pravi vam, da boste vi jokali, se zhalostili,                      ko svet bo veseljachil;                      a zhalost vasha premeni v radost vishjo.

21                  Zhalostna je mati, ko rojeva,                      ker v rojstvu je zhalost, bolechina, trpljenje                      in smrt; ona rojeva zhe smrt.                      A ko se dete rodi, tega ona ne obchuti vech,                      ta slutnja mine, ne spominja se je vech;                      veselje jo prezhame, da rodil se je chlovek,                       v svet.

                      and he is condemned because you wanted to see the prince                      of this world.12                  I still have many things to say to you of the hear and now:                      but you cannot bear them in yourselves now,                      not yet.

179

13                  But when it transpires that the Spirit of truth comes,                      He will guide you to the reality of truth,                       into all truth.                      For he will not be speaking for himself;                      but whatever he will hear deep within you, he will say,                      and he will clarify and declare to you the things,                      which have for you not yet transpired,                      but in a higher truth they had already taken place.14                  He will glorify me, for he takes from me,                      so that he may speak and declare to you.15                  All that Father has, all that He is;                      is also mine, is within me.                      so I said that he receives from me so that he declares in you.16               A little more I say to you and you will understand me no longer,                      a little while and you will see me no longer;                      but a little, just a little you will, nevertheless, see.                       16.17             And they did not understand him, they asked one another:                      What is this, which he is saying?                      And they asked not their spirit,                      and they did not ask him.19                  When he saw that they wanted to ask him, he said to them:                       Is this how you ask me, by asking one another?                      Is this why you are asking me, because I did not say enough?                      Truly, truly I say to you what my soul says,                      but you do not listen to it within yourselves;                      and what does it say to you?20                  It says to you: that you will cry and lament,                      as the world will rejoice;                      but your sorrow will turn into higher joy.

21                  A mother giving birth is sad,                      because there is sorrow, pain, suffering in birthing                      and death, she is already giving birth to death.                      But when the baby is born, she feels these things no more,                      the premonition passes, she remembers it no longer;

180

                      she is overcome with joy that a human being has been born                       into this world.

22                  Tako tudi vas sedaj objema zhalost;                      a ko zopet vas bom videl,                       in boste videli vi mene,                      se bo veselilo vashe srce;                      te radosti vishje ne more vam vzeti nihche.23                  In ko me boste videli, me ne boste nich vech sprashevali;                      moja dusha vam pravi: karkoli Boga boste prosili, pove vam,                      po Duhu mojem, po meni.24                  Kaj res ne vidite, da doslej niste she nichesar                      resnichno, resnichno prosili, nichesar v duhu svojem.                      V duhu mojem ni bilo slishati proshnje vashe.                      Prosite, in zhe prejmete;                      vasha radost bo dopolnjena, v dushi izpolnjena.25                  She vedno vam moram govoriti v prispodobah simbolnih,                      ki vsaj malo jih razumete,                      a ko v prilikah ne bom vech govoril, takrat                      duh z duhom bo govoril, oznanjal vam bo Boga Ocheta.26                  Takrat boste z duhom svojim in mojim prosili,                       in ne pravim vam, da bom jaz prosil Ocheta namesto vas.27                  Zakaj Oche sam vas ljubi, in slishi,                      kot ste vi mene ljubili in sem jaz slishal vas.                      Glas prishel je k meni od Boga.28                  Prishel sem na svet, poslan od Ocheta,                      zapushcham ta svet, k Njemu grem.                       16.29              Pa reko mu uchenci njegovi: Glej,                      sedaj smo te razumeli, sedaj nisi govoril v prilike,                      alegorije ovito; sedaj si govoril jasno, odkrito.30                  Sedaj vemo: vesh vse, in treba ni, da bi te kdo kaj                       sprasheval. 31                  Razzhalostil se je Jezus, kot she nikoli,                      ko videl je, da sedaj prav malo razumejo.                      Kako naj on ve vse; vse ve Bog, le On neskonchno ve.                      A bolj se zhalostil je, ker govor njih bil je ves she

181

                      z dvomom prezhet.                      Kaj jim res je govoril svoje misli najgloblje zaman;                      kajti on je najbolj govoril takrat, ko govoril ni.                      She vedno je bil on zanje le glas vpijochega v pushchavi.                      Oni so videli, kako sebe dokazuje; nekateri njih pa she,                      da se vprashanj njihovih boji.                      Le malo v njih dushah razumevanja je, ki upanje mu vzbuja.                       Vprashal je uchence svoje: Ali vsaj verujete?

22                  So also you are embraced by sorrow now;                      but when I will see you again,                       and you will see me,                      your heart will rejoice;                      no one can take this higher joy from you.23                  And when you see me, you will no longer ask me anything;                      my soul says to you: whatever you ask God, he will tell you,                      through my Spirit, through me.24                  Do you truly not see that until now you have asked nothing                      truly, truly, nothing in your spirit.                      Your petition has not yet sounded in my spirit.                      Ask and you will receive;                      your joy will be full, fulfilled in your soul.25                  Still, I must speak to you in figures and symbols,                      which you at least slightly understand,                      but when I will no longer speak to you in figures, then                      spirit will commune with spirit and announce God the Father.26                  Then you will ask with yours and my spirit,                       and I do not say to you that I will ask Father on your behalf.27                  for the Father himself loves you, and hears you                      as you loved me and I heard you.                      The voice came to me from God.28                  I came into the world, sent by the Father,                      I am leaving this world, and going to Him.                       16.29              His disciples said to him: Look,

182

                      we understood you now, now your words were not wrapped                       in figures and allegories; now you spoke clearly, openly.30                  Now we know: you know all things, and there is no need for                       anyone to question you in any way. 31                  Jesus became saddened like never before,                      when he saw that they understood so little now. How would know all, God knows all, only He knows infinitely.                 But his sadness was greater because their words were still all                      filled with doubt.                       Did he truly tell them his deepest thought in vain?                      For he spoke most, when he was not speaking.      To them he was still only: the voice crying in the wilderness.                      They saw: him, proving himself; some of them also,                      that he was afraid of their questions.                  There was little understanding in their souls, to give him hope.                       He asked his disciples: Do you believe, at least?

32                  Glej Bog; ura pride, in zhe je prishla,                      sem govoril zaman?                      Pustite me samega!                      Jaz nisem sam, chisto sam nisem,                      Oche moj je z menoj, On vedno je v meni.33                  To sem vam povedal za chas, ko se vam zgane vest:                      v meni je mir;                       na svetu imate bridkost, trpek je njen okus,                      che ne vidite, ne verujete iskreno;                      a bodite srchni, jaz sem svet presegel.                                                                     17.1                Ko je to rekel, povzdigne ochi k nebu in moli:                      O, Bog,                       ura je prishla;                       oslavi Sinu svojega,                      da te jaz v sebi oslavim;

183

2                    kakor si mi dal moch nad vsem chloveshkim, v meni,                      da dash videnje v vechno zhivljenje vsem,                       ki si mi jih zaupal.3                    V vechno zhivljenje bodo verjeli tako,                      da spoznajo tebe;                      edino resnichnega Boga morajo videti,                      potem bodo videli v meni                      poslanstvo tvoje, kako si me poslal,                      in videli bodo,                       zakaj si me poslal, zakaj si zaupal jih meni.17.4               Dokonchal sem delo svoje,                       delo, ki si zaupal ga meni,                      oslavil sem Tebe, sem storil to?5                    Sedaj oslavi ti mene,                       sam pri sebi in s seboj,                      s slavo, ki sem jo imel v Tebi,                      preden je svet bil moj,                       ko sveta ni bilo v meni, in jaz ne v njem.6                    Razodel sem ime tvoje ljudem sveta,                      tem, ki si zaupal jih meni.                      Tvoji so bili, in meni si jih dal,                      besedo tvojo so ohranili chisto.                      Enkrat resnichno so spoznali, da sem od Tebe prishel,                      in verovali so, da si me Ti poslal,                       vech niso mogli.

32                  Behold God; the hour comes and has already come,                      did I speak in vain?                      Leave me alone!                      I am not alone, not entirely alone,                      My Father is with me, He is always in me.33                  I told you this for when your conscience stirs:                      Peace is in me;                       in the world you have tribulation, its taste is bitter,                      if you do not see, you do not believe sincerely;                      but be brave, I have exceeded the world.                                                                     17.1               Saying these words, he turned his eyes to heaven and prayed:                      Oh, God,                       the hour has come;

184

                      glorify your son,                      that I glorify You in me;2                    As you have given me authority over all that is human, in me,                      that you give the vision of eternal life to all,                       whom you have entrusted to me.3                    They will believe in this eternal life,                      by knowing you;                      they only need to see the only true God,                      than they will glimpse in me:                      your mission, how you have sent me,                      and they will see:                       why you have sent me, why you entrusted them to me.17.4               I have accomplished my work,                       the work that you have entrusted me to do,                      I have glorified you, have I done this?5                    Now you glorify me,                       by yourself and with yourself,                      with the glory, which I had in You,                      before the world was mine,                       when the world was not in me, and I was not in it.6                    I have announced your name to the people of the world,                      those, with which you have entrusted me.                      Yours they were and you gave them to me,                      they have kept your word pure.                      They once truly comprehended that I came from You                      and they believed that You sent me,                       this was all that they could do.

7                    Sedaj vedo, da je vse, kar si mi dal, po Tebi,8                    kajti besede, ki si jih meni dal, sem dal njim;                      sprejeli so jih vase, kot so to mogli.9                    Jaz prosim zanje;                      ne prosim za svet,                      le za te, ki mi jih zaupal si, prosim,10                  ker tvoji so oni;                      vse bistvo moje je tvoje, v Tebi je;                      vse bistveno v meni je del Tebe;                      po Tebi sem poduhovljen v njih.11                  In nisem vech na tem svetu,                      a oni so she na njem,                      jaz lahko zdaj odidem,

185

                      jaz k Tebi grem.                      Oche, jaz prosim zanje:                      ohrani jih v sebi, v imenu svojem,                      da bodo eno, kakor smo Mi,                       tako sem jih vzljubil.12                  Ko sem bil z njimi,                      varoval sem jih v imenu tvojem,                      in ohranil sem jih v sebi;                      nihche se ni izgubil,                      le eden se je lochil,                      izlochil sem ga iz sebe,                      da izpolni se pismo,                      da ochistim jaz sebe.13                  Sedaj grem lahko k Tebi                      in to Ti govorim o svetu:                      Oni imajo v sebi radost mojo dopolnjeno.14                  Ko dal sem jim Besedo,                      jih je svet sovrazhil,                      ker niso le od sveta,                      ker drugachni so od drugih,                      ker so z duhom zaznamovani,                       da tujci so v svetu,                      kakor sem jaz tuj v njem.17.15              Ne prosim zanje, da jih vzamesh s tega sveta,                      le da varujesh jih njegovega zla.16                  Od sveta niso vech, a na njem so;                      jaz vem, kako je to biti: tujec na njem.17                  Posveti jih v resnici vishji:                      v resnici Besede tvoje.18                  Kakor si mene poslal na svet samega,                      sem jaz pustil njih same na njem.7                Now they know all, which you have given me, is from you:8                    for I have given them the words that you gave me;                      and they have received as much as they could.9                    I am praying for them;                      I am not praying for the world,                      I only pray for those whom you have given me,10                  for they are yours;                      all my essence is yours, it is in You;                      all essential in me is part of you;                      through You I am spiritualised in them.

186

11                  And I am no longer in this world,                      but they are still in the world,                      I can leave now,                      I am coming to you.                      Father, I pray for them:                      keep them in you, in your name,                      that they may be one, even as We are one,                       I have grown to love them so.12                  While I was with them,                      I kept them safe in your name,                      and I kept them in me;                      none of them have been lost,                      except one was separated,                      I removed him from myself,                      that the scripture might be fulfilled,                      so that I purified myself.13                  Now I can come to You,                      and I say these things to You about the world:                      They have in themselves my joy fulfilled.14                  When I gave them the Word,                      the world has hated them,                      because they are not merely of the world,                      because they are different from the others,                      because they are marked with the Spirit,                       so that they are strangers in the world,                      as I am a stranger in it.17.15              I do not ask that you take them out of this world,                      only that you keep them safe from their evil.16                  They are no longer of the world, yet they are in it;                      I know, how it is to be: a foreigner in it.17                  Sanctify them in the higher truth:                      in the truth of your Word.18                  As you sent me into the world alone,                      I have left them alone in it.19                  Ochishchujem se zanje, da bodo tudi oni posvecheni                      v resnici vishji.20                  A ne prosim samo zanje,                       prosim za tiste, ki bodo po njih verovali:21                  da bodo tudi oni eno v nas, kakor smo eno Mi.22                  Jaz sem sebe razdal, da spozna svet,                      da si me Ti poslal, da bi jih ljubil,23                  in da si jih Ti ljubil tako, kot si mene ljubil.                       

187

24                  Oche,                       te, ki si mi jih zaupal,                      hochem ljubiti vechno,                       vzljubil sem jih tako,                      da postali so del mene;                      O, stori,                      da bodo tudi oni z menoj,                      da vidijo, kako dalech sezhe ljubezen moja,                      chez chas, ki si mi ga dal Ti, ko si mi dal                      zunajchasno ljubezen svojo;                       ker si me ljubil, ko ni bilo sveta,                      ko bil je ta svet pred svojim zachetkom.                       25                  O Oche,                       saj pravichnost si Ti,                      popravi me, che nisem storil tako,                      kot bi moral po Tebi:                      che nisem storil vsega, kar bi mogel.                      Svet Tebe ni spoznal,                       a jaz sem Te spoznal globlje,                      kot sem poznal Te.26                  Oni pa so spoznali, kar so mogli:                       da si me Ti poslal.                      In oznanil sem ime Tvoje v ljubezni,                       v njej prishli so najdlje,                      najbolj so te spoznali v njej,                       bili so ti blizu.                      In oznanil bom Ime tvoje z ljubeznijo mojo;                      in ljubezen, s katero si me Ti ljubil, bo v njih.                       Tako bodo ljubezen spoznali v Tebi,                      spoznali bodo ljubezen brez mej,                      brezmejno ljubezen, ljubezen neizmerno;                      moj jaz bo samo she ljubezen v njih.

 

19                  I purify myself for them, so that they also will be sanctified                      in a higher truth.20                  I do not ask only for them,                       but also for those who will believe after them:21                  that they may be one in us, as We are one.22                  I gave myself away, so that the world would see

188

                      that You sent me to love them23                  and that You loved them, as you loved me.                       

24                  Father,                       those, whom you have given me,                      I wish to love forever,                       I have grown to love them so,                      that they became a part of me;                      Oh, make it so,                      that they will be with me as well,                      so they see how far my love extends,                      across time, which You gave me, when You gave me                      your timeless love;                       because you loved me when there was no world,                      when this world was – before its beginning.                       25                  Oh, Father,                       for You are righteousness,                      correct me, if I have not done                      as I would have had to, after You:                      if I had not done all that I could have.                      the world has not grown to know You,                       but I have grown to know You more profoundly,                      than I knew You.26                  But they learned what they could:                       that you sent me.                      And I have announced your name in love,                       in it they came furthest,                      they most learned to know you in it,                       they were close to you.                      And I will make your name known with my love;                      So the love, with which You have loved me, will be in them.                       This is how they will know love in You,                      they will know love without boundaries,                      boundless love, love immeasurable;                      my self will be but the love in them.

 18.1                Konchal je molitev svojo Jezus, in odide z uchenci svojimi,                       da izpolni to, kar se je zgodilo, kar se zgoditi moralo je,

189

                      po volji Njegovi. On je to videl, in kar je videl, se je                      zanj zhe zgodilo, a zgoditi se je moralo she tako, da videli                      bodo nekaj tega uchenci njegovi, in ti, ki vidijo le                       z ochmi sveta.                       Njih pot vodila je chez potok Cedron; z mesta molitve                      chez vodo ochishchenja;                       bil je tam vrt, rajsko lep;                      rad je zahajal tja z uchenci svojimi;                      morda je bil to rajski vrt nekoch,                       ali vsaj bil je tam, da bi jih spominjal na ure,                       ko bili so z njim                      blizu nebu.2                    Tudi Juda je krenil v ta vrt; pa ne zato, ker je vedel                      o tem kraju, in ne zato, ker je vedel, da je Jezus                      pogostoma zahajal vanj z uchenci svojimi; on je moral tja.3                    Da bi tja ne shel, s trumo drhali in hlapcev, tega on ni                       vech mogel; volje svobodne Juda zhe imel ni, on bil je                       sluzhabnik duhovnov vishjih in farizejev, kot truma                       drhali, ki vzel jo je s sabo.                       Prishel pa je v vrt z opremo naslednjo:                      svetilke navadne, in bakle, in orozhje navadno;                       komaj bi rekli lahko, da prishel je z ognjem in mechem, in                       z luchjo, ki razgrne nochno temo.                        4                    Stopi naproti jim Jezus, glas njegov zagrmi v temo:                      Koga ishchete?                       Tudi oni ga she niso spoznali, in slishali niso vsega glasu                       njegovega.5                    Oni, pridusheno, z glasom negotovim:                      Jezusa Nazarenskega ishchemo.                      On: Jaz sem.18.6               A ko jim je to rekel, se prestrashijo tako mochno,                       da jih je vrglo nazaj in popadajo na zemljo;                      padel je z njimi Juda, izdajalec njegov.                      Takshne vrste mochi njegove uchenci videli she niso,                      saj kazal je ni nikoli poprej. Bila je moch teme she.7                    In zopet jih vprasha On: Kaj ishchete?                      A to pot je drugache zvenel glas njegov,                      mileje, manj strashno.

190

                      Nato pa oni pogumneje reko: Jezusa Nazarenchana.

18.1               Jesus ended his prayer and departed with his disciples                      to fulfil that, which took place, which had to take place                      according to His will. He saw it and that, which he saw, had                      already happened for him, but it had to happen so that they                      will see, some of it, his disciples, and those who only see                       with the eyes of the world.                 Their path crossed the brook Kidron, from the place of prayer                      across the waters of purification;                       there was a garden there beautiful like Eden;                      he liked coming there with his disciples;                      perhaps it was once the garden of Eden,                       or at least it was there to remind them of the hours                       they spent with him;                      close to heaven.2                    Judas also headed for this garden, not because he knew                      of this place, nor because he knew that Jesus                      often met there with his disciples; he had to go there.3                    Not going there with a band of rabble and servants, he could                     no longer do; Judas already had no free will, he was                      a servant to the chief priests and Pharisees like the band                       of rabble he had brought with him.                       He came to the garden bringing the following equipment:                      lanterns ordinary, and torches, and weapons ordinary;                       it can barely be said that he came with fire and sword, and                       with light that disperses the darkness of the night.                        4                    Jesus walked towards them, his voice thundering in darkness:                      Whom do you seek?

191

                      They also have not recognized him yet and did not hear all of                       his voice.5                    They, with muted unsure voices:                      We seek Jesus of Nazareth.                      He: I am he.18.6               But when he said this to them, they became so frightened                       that they were thrown aback and they fell to the ground;                      Judas, his traitor, fell with them.                      His disciples had not yet seen such power in him                      for he never before bared it. It was still the power of darkness.7                    So again He asked them: What do you seek?                      But this time his voice sounded differently,                      softer, less terrifying.                       And then they spoke more bravely: Jesus of Nazareth.

8                    In On: Rekel sem vam, da sem jaz to, kar ishchete.                      Che torej mene ishchete, tu sem;                      a to, kar ti ishchesh, to si ti sam;                      potem naj oni odidejo.                                         Morala se je izpolniti beseda, ki jo je rekel:                       nobenega nisem izgubil izmed teh, ki si mi jih zaupal. 9                    In Juda bi takrat lahko odshel, in vsi uchenci njegovi.                      In dva v Judi bi takrat lahko odshla, a tretji ne. In ni                      mogel iti, in iti she niso mogli oni, ker bila je tu drama                      vechja; ta drama bila je od Ocheta. In on je moral                      izgubiti enega od njih, on moral je izgubiti del sebe. 10                  Simon Peter imel je enega od mechev dveh,                      izdere ga, v zamahu odseka uho desno hlapcu duhovna                      velikega; mu Malh bilo je ime.11                  Tedaj zakliche Jezus Petru: Ali naj ne pijem kupe,                       ki mi jo je Oche dal? Spravi svoj mech!12                  Zganejo se vojaki in njih vishji stotnik, sluge                       izdajstva, zgrabijo Jezusa in zvezhejo ga.13                  In peljejo ga k Anu; on bil je tast Kajfov: veliki                      duhovnik, izvoljen, dolochen za tisto eno leto, nesrechno.14                  On je bil tisti, ki je Judom svetoval.

192

                      Bolje, da umre en chlovek za ljudstvo Judovsko ...;                      a ta svet njegov bil je globlji, kot je mogel videti on                       sam; on bal se je za oblast nizhjo, in bal se je                      mashchevanja Rimljanov.                      A temni pohod se je zhe zachel; to bil je pohod                       sovrashtva, izdaje, prezira; vsega, kar privre v dushe                      chloveshke; to bil je duh vetra, ki veje na zemlji takrat,                      ko je zvezana ljubezen, simbol njen. Okuzhil bo vse,                      zadrl se v dushe uchencev njegovih; a tako je to moralo                       biti. Mraz se je ugnezdil v prichujoche.                       

18.15              Za Jezusom je shel Simon Peter, bil je prvi, ki mu je                       obljubil, da izdal ga ne bo, da prej bi umrl.                      Skozi vrata so shli na dvor velikega duhovna.16                  Peter je ostal zunaj, pred vrati, neki drug uchenec,                       od Petra temnejshi, pa je shel z Njim.                      Ko pride ven, iz dvora, drugi uchenec, znanec velikega                       duhovna, njemu vdan, je bila zhe tu vratarica, ki ve,                      kdo odhaja in kdo prihaja skozi vrata;                      tedaj pripelje ta drugi temnejshi uchenec she prvega                       notri, ki bil je Simon Peter.

8                    And He: I told you, I am what you seek.                      So, if you seek me, here I am;                      but that which you seek is you yourself;                      so let them go.                                         The word he spoke had to be fulfilled:                       Of those you have given me, I have lost no one. 9                    Judas and all his disciples could have left then.                      And two in Judas could have gone then but not the third. And                       he could not go, nor could they, because the drama here was                      greater; this drama was from the Father. And he had to                       lose on of them, he had to lose a part of himself. 10                  Simon Peter having one of two swords,                      drew it, swung it and cut off the right ear of the high priest’s                       servant; Malchus was his name.

193

11                  Then Jesus called to Peter: shall I not drink the cup                       that father has given me? Sheath your sword!12                  The soldiers and their high captain stirred, servants                       of betrayal, seized Jesus and bound him.13                  They led him to Annas; he was the father-in-law of Caiaphas:                       chief priest, elected, assigned for that one wretched year.14                  He was the one who had advised the Jews.                      Better for one man to die for the Jewish people... ;                      but this world of his was more profound than he could see                       himself; he was afraid for lower authority and he was afraid of                      Roman reprisal.                      But the dark march had already begun, this was a march of:                       hatred, betrayal, contempt; of all, which boils to the surface                      of man, it was the spirit of the wind blowing on earth                       when love is bound, its symbol. It will infect everything,                      it will cut into the souls of his disciples; but this is how it had                       to be. Cold settled in those present.                       

18.15              Simon Peter followed Jesus, he was the first who had                       promised he would not betray him, that he would die first.                      Through a door they entered the court of the high priest.16                  Peter stayed outside the door, another disciple,                      darker than Peter, went with Him.                      As the other disciple, known to the high priest,                      loyal to him exited the court; gate maiden was already there,                       knowing who leaves, and who comes through the door;                      then brings the darker disciple, the first one                       inside, who was Simon Peter.

17                  Dekla vratarica reche torej Petru:                      Ali nisi tudi ti eden izmed uchencev tega chloveka?

194

                      A Peter: Nisem. In mraz mu je bilo, in tako sam je bil                       sedaj Peter.18                  Zakurili so ogenj hlapci in sluzhabniki, ker mraz je bilo                       tudi njim.                      Okoli ognja so stali in se greli;                      stal je tudi Peter z njimi in se grel,                       a pogrel se ni, ni se vech mogel, ker vel je res hladen                       veter.                       

19                  Veliki duhoven najprej vprasha Jezusa za uchence njegove,                       nato she za nauk njegov.20                  Jezus pa mu odgovori drugache:                      Jaz govoril sem svetu jasno in chisto, govoril sem javno,                       skrivati meni ni treba nichesar, in jaz niti skrivati nichesar                       ne morem; ko sem govoril svetu, sem govoril v templju                       Njegovem, na shodu Njegovem, ne na vashem shodishchu.21                  Kaj pa govoril sem?                      Ne sprashuj mene, che hochesh vedeti, kaj oni so slishali;                       njih vprashaj, ker ti, ki so me slishali, oni vedo, kaj sem                       vsakemu njih govoril; oni vedo, kaj so slishali. Oni ne                      morejo slishati tega, chesar jim nisem govoril. Vsak njih                       pove ti, kaj slishal je, in che tako reche, sem tako tudi                       govoril.22                  Ko je to izrekel, ga udari eden sluzhabnikov; poleg                       Jezusa je stal, in velikemu duhovnu je bil pasje vdan;                      vdanost in strah in veliko sovrashtvo so se prelili v                       dejanje njegovo; to je le malo njih videlo.                      Slishali pa so, kako hlapec reche:                       Tako se ne odgovarja velikemu duhovnu. 23                  Tudi takemu je Jezus odgovoril, on videl je v vsakem                       vech duha, kot bi ga sam mogel le v sanjah sebe;                      in pravi Jezus njemu:                      Che ti je bilo hudo, ko sem govoril, izkazhi svojo                       bolechino, naj ona prichuje o sebi;                       che pa ti je godilo, ko sem govoril, potem izzhivi svojo                       radost, ko me udarish.

195

24               Anu ukazhe, da ga zvezanega privedejo pred                       velikega duhovna Kajfa.

17                  The gatekeeper maiden, therefore, said to Peter:                      You are not also one of this man's disciples, are you?                      But Peter: I am not. And he was cold and so alone                       was Peter now.18                  Now the servants and ministers made a fire, for it was cold,                      also to them.                      They stood around the fire, and warmed themselves;                      Peter also stood with them and warmed himself.       but he did not get warm, he could no longer, for a truly cold                      wind was blowing.                       

19                  The high priest first questioned Jesus about his disciples,                       and then about his teaching.20                  Jesus answered him a different way:                      I have spoken openly and clearly to the world,                       I have nothing to hide, and hide anything                       I cannot; when I spoke to the world, I spoke in temple,                       His temple, at His assembly, not at your assembly.21                  And what have I said?                      Do not ask me, if you want to know what they heard;                       Ask them, for those who have heard me know what I                       told each of them; they know what they heard. They                       cannot hear that, which I have not said to them. Each of them                       will tell you what they heard, and if they say so, I have so                      said.22                  When he said this, one of the servants struck him; next                       to Jesus he stood, and was as loyal as a dog to the high priest;                      loyalty and fear, and great hatred culminated in                       his action; only a few of them saw this.                      But they heard the servant say:                      This is no way to answer the high priest.

196

23                  Jesus would answer to such a man as well, he saw in everyone                       more spirit, than he could only in his dreams of himself;                      and Jesus said to him:                      If you felt bad when I spoke, express your                       pain, let it attest to itself;                       but if you enjoyed when I spoke, then delight in your                       joy, when you strike me.

24               Annas ordered that he be brought bound to                       Caiaphas, the high priest.

18.25              She vedno se Simon Peter skusha pogreti pri ognju,                       ko vprashajo ga ti, ki stoje so krog ognju naredili:                       Ali nisi ti eden izmed uchencev njegovih?                      On reche: Nisem. In siv je bil, she temnejshi sedaj, Peter. 26                  Pa ni she bilo konec muk njegovih, Simona Petra. Zhe bil                       je tu hlapec, sorodnik tega, ki mu je Peter odsekal                       desno uho. On vprasha ga: Te nisem jaz na vrtu videl                       z njim? 27                  Nisi. Odlochno ga je zavrnil Peter, in zapel je petelin,                       blizu je bilo jutro, pa tako dalech zanj.                       Pozhar pa je strashen oral v dushi njegovi.                       O, Oche, da bi jo upepelil,                       je prosil Peter, kako blaga je barva siva njegova.                       28                  Jutro je zhe bilo, ko vodijo Jezusa od Kajfa v sodno                       palacho.                       Vstopiti pa niso hoteli, da se ne bi oskrunili. Jedli bi                       oni jagnje velikonochno, a ostali bi zunaj. Chudno, tu                       nihche ni hotel biti kriv, nihche sebe oskruniti. 29                  Pilat sam je torej moral priti k njim, da jih vprasha:                       Kakshno tozhbo imate zoper tega chloveka?30                  Oni: Che bi ne bil hudodelec, zlochinec, nam zla                       povzrochitelj, ne bi ga mi vam izrochili. 31                  Pilat nejevoljno: Vzemite ga, sodite ga po svoji                       postavi, tako zakon vam pravi.

197

                      Oni: Mi ne smemo nikogar umoriti.                      Pilat: Umoriti ga hochete; ga boste umorili, she preden                       mu sodite? Tako zakon ne pravi!                      Videl je Pilat jezo in bes drhali; linchanja, te kamene                       sodbe drhali, ni maral. 33                  Z gnusom odide v sodno palacho Pilat, pokliche pa njega,                       ki je vedel zanj, njega, ki tako zelo ga je obchudoval;                       najbolj pa zgodbo o njem in o zhenski, ki jo je reshil                       razsodbe drhali, njih linchanja nje; kar storil nihche ni she                       pred njim; namrech tako, da reshil bi koga pred                       nahujskano mnozhico, ki zhe voha kri. Ker kot zver divja                       je krvi zhejna mnozhica, ko zavoha kri; nihche ji ne                       iztrga plena, ko nekdo s prstom pokazhe nanj, nekdo, ki                       to ve. A ta, ki so ga pred njega privedli, je to mogel.                       Mislil je Pilat tako: Ko bi jaz mogel storiti to, a tako,                       kot je on, ne bi smel, ker izgubil bi vse sposhtovanje in                       moch, izgubil bi, kar mora imeti oblast. Bil bi prvi po                       njem, in bil bi le drugi odtlej.

18.25              Still, Simon Peter was attempting to warm himself by the fire;                       then those, standing in a circle around the fire, asked him:                       Are you not one of his disciples?                      He says: I am not. And he was grey, even darker then, Peter. 26                  He was not done with his torment, Simon Peter. No sooner                       came the servant, related to the man whose right ear Peter had                      cut off. He asked: Did I not see you in the garden

with him?27                  You did not. Peter rebutted him firmly and a rooster crowed;                      so near was the morning, yet so far for him.                       a terrible fire blazed in his soul.                       Oh, Father, that you would turn it to ash,                      Peter prayed, how mild is his grey colour.                       

198

28 It was already morning when they led Jesus from Caiaphas to the judicial                       palace.                       They would not enter, so they would not be defiled. They                       would eat the Passover lamb, but stay outside. Strangely, here                       no one wanted to be guilty, no one would defile themselves. 29                  Pilate himself had to come to them, to ask them:                       What accusation do you bring against this man?30                  They: If he were not a malefactor, a criminal, of our evil                       the cause; we would not have delivered him to you. 31                  Pilate; annoyed: Take him yourselves, and judge him by your                       own rule, this is your law.                      They: We are not allowed to put anyone to death.                      Pilate: You want to kill him; will you kill him even before                       you judge him? This is not what the law says!                      Pilate saw the anger and fury of the mob; lynching, this stone                       verdict of the rabble was not to his liking. 33                  Repulsed, Pilate entered the judicial palace, and called for him,                       of whom he had heard tell, him, whom he so admired,                       most of all the story about him and the woman he saved from                      mob’s judgement, their lynching; which no one had ever done                       before him, that is in a way that would save anyone from an                      incited mob that already smells blood. For, as wild as a beast                       is the bloodthirsty mob, when it smells blood; no one                       tears away its prey, once someone points a finger, one who                       knows. But he, who was brought before him, could do this.                       Pilate thought: If I were able to do this, but in the way                       he did, I could not, for I would lose all respect and

199

                     power, lose that, which authority must have. I would be first                       after him, and the only other ever since.

                      Tako kot je On, tega Pilat ne bi mogel storiti. Veliko je                       vedel Pilat o nagonu drhali, poznal jih je zhe po tem, kako                      se giblje njih masa; a oblaka, ki seva iz njih in preliva                       se v barvnih odtenkih, lazhi in strahu in sovrashtva,                       sile sovrashtva, slepote lazhi, strahu pred svobodo,                      kako zlivajo se v en sam oblak, ki zhari v njih in                       iz njih valovi en sam teman, sovrazhen val, tega Pilat ni                       videl. A videl je valovanje njih nog in rok,                       govorico giba v simbolih; to je videl, kot videl ni nihche                       drug.                                             Vprasha ga Pilat: Kako si to storil?                      Si risal kroge kot Arhimed?                      Si pisal in brisal njih znamenja, imena njih, ki                       odhajali so drug za drugim?                      Si kralj njihov, da imash moch nad njimi; si ti Judom                       kralj?18.34              Jezus: Pravish mar ti to sam od sebe                       ali so ti to drugi tako rekli o meni?35                  Pilat bil je prizadet, presenechen; takoj vedel je, da ta                       ve za skrivnost njegovo.                       Vprasha Pilat: Si morda tudi moj kralj, sem mar Jud?                      Tvoj narod, njega vishji duhovni, so te meni izrochili,                       potem nisi vech kralj njihov, che bil si?36                  Jezus: Moje kraljestvo ni od tega sveta, jaz nisem                       vojvoda tega sveta; ko bilo bi kraljestvo moje                       kraljestvo tega sveta, bi se meni vdani vojskovali, ne                       bi me Judom, ki so izdali sebe, narod svoj, v njih                       milost izrochili. A kraljestvo moje ni vech od tod, jaz                       nisem vech vojvoda tega sveta!37                  Pilat: Kako naj bi prekrizhali meche tvoji,                      kako storili to, tebi vdani; njih mecha sta le dva, in za                       vsakega njih vem, tako pravi tajna sluzhba moja,                       in ona ve vse.                      A pustiva zdaj to. Torej ti si kralj?                      Jezus: Ne, sedaj ne moreva nichesar vech pustiti.                       Naj povem ti, da sta dva mecha dovolj!

200

                      Eden je mech, in je obrnjen navzgor;                       in drugi je krizh, in je obrnjen navzdol;                       che ta mecha prekrizhash, je boj: vojna strahotna,                       tako prekrizhanih mechev ne zmore vsa vojska tvoja.                      Ti sam pravish, da kralj sem; meni ne moresh prikriti                       sebe, govora negotovosti svoje.                       Jaz rojen sem bil zato, da kralj bom resnice,                      da pricham zanjo.                      As he did, Pilate could not do. There was much                       Pilate knew of the drive of the mob; he knew them from how                      their mass moved, of the cloud emanating and flowing from                      them in tints of colour: of lies, and fear, and hatred;                       the force of hatred, the blindness of lies, the fear of freedom;                       and how they converged in a single cloud, glowing in them and                      a single dark, hostile wave undulating from them, this Pilate                       did not see. But he saw the ripple of their legs and arms,                       the speech of movement in symbols; he saw this unlike anyone                       else.                                             Pilate asked him: How did you do it?                      Did you draw circles, like Archimedes?                      Did you write and delete their signs, their names: of those who                       departed one after another?                      Are you their king, that you hold power over them; are you the                       king of the Jews?18.34              Jesus: Do you say this of your own accord,                       or did other say this to you about me?35                  Pilate was hurt, surprised; he knew immediately that this man                       knew his secret.                       Pilate asked: Are you perhaps my king also, am I a Jew?                      Your nation, its chief priests have delivered you over to me,                       then you are no longer their king, if ever you were?

201

36                  Jesus: My kingdom is not of this world, I am not                       the prince of this world, if my kingdom were                      of this world, those loyal to me would fight, not deliver me to                      the Jews, who betrayed themselves, their own nation; into their                      mercy. But my kingdom is no longer from here, I                       am no longer the prince of this world!37                  Pilate: How your men were said to cross swords,                      how those loyal to you did, only two sword they have, and I                       know about each of them, so my secret service reports,                       and it knows all.                      But let us leave this now, So you are a king?                      Jesus: No, now we can leave nothing anymore.                       Allow me to say that two swords are enough!                      One is a sword, and it is aimed upward;                       and the other is a cross, and it is aimed downward:                       if you cross these swords, there is fighting: a terrible war,                       all of your army cannot take on swords crossed in this way.                      You yourself say that I am king; you cannot conceal from me                      yourself, the speech of your uncertainty.                       I was born to be the king of truth,                      to bear witness for it.                      Ko pricham za resnico, jo vsakdo lahko slishi,                       komur je do nje;                      glas moj poslusha in slishi ga v sebi. 18.38              Pilat: Kaj je resnica?                      Jezus mu ni odgovoril. Ne bi je dojel Pilat. On poznal                       je resnico mochi.                      Molchala sta oba in molche govorila.                      Molche odmeri korak svoj Pilat, gre k Judom, in jim                       reche: Jaz ne vidim nobene krivice na njem!                        39                  Pilat je vedel, da che sedaj ga izpusti, prost bo;                       in linchali ga bodo pred njegovimi ochmi.                      Tega on ni mogel dopustiti, bil bi to njegov zlom,                       in padec njegov. Zato je Pilat she dodal:                       Je navada vasha, da vam enega, ki ste jih privedli,

202

                      izpustim na Veliko noch; hochete, da spustim vam njega,                       kralja Judov? To zadnje dejal je z ironijo v glasu, ni                       mogel odpustiti mu, da bil je nad njim. In vedel je                       Pilat, kaj bodo oni hoteli, poznal jih je on. 40                  Ne njega! Njega ne!                      Tako so rjuli, krvi zhejni, a ne katerekoli krvi;                      Njegovo kri so hoteli, ti, ki so najbolj rjuli;                      drugi pa, ki so bili poslani zato, so zahtevali Baraba,                      da izpusti jim Baraba; bil je pa Baraba razbojnik,                       morilec samo.                                                                      

                      When I bear witness to the truth, anyone can hear it,                       whosoever cares for it                      listens for my voice, and hears it within themselves. 18.38              Pilate: What is truth?                      Jesus did not answer, Pilate would not comprehend. He knew                       the truth of power.                      Both were silent, and spoke in silence.                      In silence Pilate measured his steps, he went to the Jews and                       said: I find no guilt in him!                        

203

39                  Pilate knew, if he let him go now, he would himself be free;                       and they would lynch him before his very eyes.                      This he could not allow, it would be his ruin                       and his downfall. So Pilate also added:                       Is it your custom that one of those you bring before me,                       is released at Passover; do you want me to release him,                       the King of the Jews? This he said in irony, he could not                      forgive, that He was above him. And he knew,                       Pilate, what they would want, he knew them.

40                  Not this man! This man, not!                      So they howled, thirsting for blood, but not just any blood;                      they wanted His blood, those who howled the hardest;                      and others, who were sent to do so, demanded Barabbas,                      that he release Barabbas; now Barabbas was a robber,                       merely a murderer.                                                                      

19.1               Moral je sedaj Pilat iztrgati drhali Jezusa, in dati ga

204

                      bichati. Samo tako je lahko reshil sebe, polozhaj svoj, ki ni                       bil she na preizkushnji vechji od te.2                    In vojaki spletó krono iz trnja in kronajo Njega                      kot kralja Judov,                      in oblechejo shkrlatni mu plashch,                      da obstopi ga spremstvo kraljevo;                      po licu ga bijejo in govore mu:3                    Zdrav bodi, kralj Judov!                      Taki so podaniki tiranov, da zhelje gospodarjev svojih                       chutijo, vsak ton in njega barvo v njihovem glasu razberó,                       ker to lizunska vdanost jih v tem veshche napravi.                      Nerad, a Pilat je to moral dopustiti: skrunitev chloveka,                       ki ga je on cenil.19.4               Sedaj je njegov polozhaj varen, zopet ga ima trdno                       v oblasti, in oblast ima zopet v dosegu svojih rok.                       Sedaj gre lahko zopet pred drhal in ji reche:                      Glejte! Pripeljem vam ga, da spoznate, da ne vidim na                       njem nobene krivice.5                    Ko pride Jezus pred mnozhico, s trnovo krono in                       plashchem shkrlatnim oskrunjen, zakrichi jim Pilat:                       Glejte, Chlovek je!6                    To slishijo vishji duhovni, sluzhabniki, in takoj glasno                       zahtevajo: Krizhajte ga! Krizhajte ga!                      Pilat: Vzemite si ga, vash je, kajti jaz ne vidim nobene                       krivice na njem.                      A vedel je Pilat, da je nevarnost mimo, da linchali,                       krizhali ga oni ne bodo. Onechastil, ponizhal ga je zanje,                       onechastil v njih ocheh, in silno jih je pomiril s tem.                       To bil je chudezh njegov, in skoraj bi se bil chutil enakega                      z njim. Bil je drugi, ki je reshil chloveka iz krempljev                       drhali, ki voha zhe zhrtveno kri. Sedaj lahko jim ga mirno                       odvede izpred njih ochi. In odpeljejo Jezusa v sodno                       palacho.7                    Tedaj zahtevajo Judje, a zhe negotovo, ne odlochno:                      Mi imamo postavo, zakon imamo, in po njem se ravnamo.

205

                      On mora umreti, ker on je iz sebe Sina Boga delal.8                    Ko pa Pilat slishi to, se prestrashi,                       in prestrashi se bolj kot poprej, ko shlo mu je za                       prestol in moch.

19.1               Now Pilate had to tear Jesus from the mob, and have him                       flogged. Only so, could he save himself, his position, which                       had never before been tested more than this.2      And the soldiers weaved a crown of thorns and crowned Him                      the King of the Jews;                      and they arrayed him in a purple robe;                      so that the king’s entourage surrounded him;                      struck him in the face, and said to him:3                    Hail, King of the Jews!                      Such are subjects of tyrants, they sense their masters’ desires                       they perceive each nuance and its shade in their voice,                       for their grovelling loyalty makes them skilled in this.                      Reluctantly, but Pilate had to allow this, desecration of a man,                       whom he valued.19.4               Now his position was safe, again he held it tightly                       in his grip, and the power was once again within his reach.                       Now he could go again before the mob and say:                      See! I am bringing him to you, that you may know that I see                       no guilt in him.5                    When Jesus came out, wearing the crown of thorns and                       the purple robe, defiled; Pilate cried to them:                       Behold, he is a man!6                    The chief priests and officers heard this, and at once loudly                      demanded: Crucify him! Crucify him!                      Pilate: Take him, he is yours, for I see no                       guilt in him.

206

                      But Pilate knew that the danger had passed, they would not                       lynch and crucify him. He defiled, degraded him for them                      degraded in their eyes, and he greatly appeased them with this.                       This was his miracle and he almost felt himself equal                       to Him. He was the second to deliver a man from the clutches                       of a mob smelling sacrificial blood, then he calmly                       led him out of their sight. And they took Jesus to the judicial                      palace.7                    Then the Jews demanded, but unsure, without resolve:                      We have a rule, we have a law, and we follow it.                      He must die, because he made himself the Son of God.8                    When Pilate heard this, he became afraid,                       and he became more afraid than before, when he was thinking                       of the throne and power.

9                    Odide za njim v sodno palacho in vprasha ga,                       to pot brez napuha, ponosa:                       Od kod si?                      Jezus mu ni odgovoril.                       Bilo je drugich, ko mu Jezus ni odgovoril;                       in bilo je drugich, kar vladal je Pilat, da njemu                       kdo ni odgovoril. Che prvich prenesel je, drugich ni                       mogel; zato reche mu grozeche:10                  Meni ne odgovorish?                      Kaj ne vesh, da imam oblast jaz,                       jaz oprostim te;                      in jaz sem, ki krizhati te dá.11                  Jezus: Che imel bi to moch in oblast ti,                       ne imel bi nobene oblasti ta,                       ki me je tebi izrochil.12                  En sam namig njegov je zhelel dobiti Pilat, najmanjsho                       malenkost vdanosti njegove njemu, in izpustil bi ga                       srchno raje, mu dal svobodo, kot pa stregel drhali,                       gonu njih slepemu, in pa tem, ki so nahujskali jo nanj.

207

                      Bilo je tako, da svobode njemu Pilat ni mogel dati;                       in bilo je tako, da svoboda, ki dal bi jo on njemu,                       ne bila bi svoboda, she prostost ne;                      in s svobodo tako je, da je nihche ne more nikomur dati;                       in veliko tega o svobodi je vedel Pilat,                       in tako malo v primeri z Njim.                                             Drhal pa je krichala Pilatu: Che tega izpustish, izdal si                       cesarja, ker ta, ki se za kralja proglasha, zhali cesarja.                      Tudi ta prepredena misel ni misel, ki bi se mnozhici                       porodila spontano; krichali so jo tisti, ki so bili poslani                       zato, da vzburijo mnozhico, ko pravi chas bo za to; da                       poslali so jih veliki duhovni, treba rechi ni.                      Sedaj pa je drhal zhe vedno mochneje krichala, rjula je:                      Izdal si cesarja! Cesarja si izdal! Njega ne sposhtujesh!                      Ne, tu se ni dalo nich vech storiti zanj;                      bil je to zhe skoraj upor.                       Obupan je bil Pilat, kako chudno mu stvari uhajajo iz                       rok, ko mislil je zhe, da uveljavil bo svojo moch. Bil je                       ponosen in sebi vdan, tako neizprosen; a tega lahko bi                       ne videl, sebi spregledal bi: saj vedel je za to premoch njegovo                       nad seboj le on sam med ljudmi.                      Z drhaljo je zhe skoraj opravil, provokatorje bi lahko                       dal poloviti, she vedno bi lahko to ukazal.

9                    He followed him into the judicial palace and asked him,                       this time without arrogance, pride:                       Where are you from?                      But Jesus gave no answer.                       This was the second time Jesus gave him no answer;                       and it was the second time in Pilate’s rule, anyone gave him                      no answer. If he allowed it the first time, a second time                       he could not; so he said to him menacingly:10                  You will not answer me?                      Do you not know that I hold the power,                       I can absolve you;

208

                      and I am he, who ordains your crucifixion.11                  Jesus: If this power and authority were yours,                       He would have no power,                       who gave me to you.12                  Only a single hint Pilate wanted from him, the smallest                      fraction of loyalty, and he would have let him go,                      bravely given him freedom, rather than serve the mob,                       their blind drive, and those who set it on him.                       So it was, that Pilate could not give him freedom                       and it was so, that the freedom he could have given him                       would not have made him free, not even unfettered;                      the thing with freedom is that no one can give it to someone,                       and Pilate knew much about freedom                       yet so little compared to him.                                             The mob cried to Pilate: If you release him, you are betraying                       Caesar; anyone who proclaims himself king, offends Caesar.                      Even this convoluted notion was not a though that the crowd                       came upon spontaneously; it was proclaimed by those sent                       to incite the crowd, when the time was right; yes                       they were sent by the high priests, this need not be said.                      Now the rabble cried ever louder, they howled:                      You betray Caesar! Caesar you betray! You disrespect him!                      No, nothing more could be done for him now;                      this bordered on rebellion.                       Pilate was in despair, how strangely things were getting out of                       hand; just as he thought he would assert his power. He was                       proud, and loyal to himself, so unyielding; but he could have                       not seen it, allowed himself to ignore it: for he alone                       among the people knew the power her held over himself.

209

                      He had the rabble nearly handled, he could have the agitators                       hunted down, he could still order all this done.

                      Tudi cesarju bi se dalo nekako razlozhiti, to bi on                       mogel. A bilo je tu nekaj, kar mu jemalo je moch.                       Karkoli bo storil, se bo obrnilo proti njemu. Tu je                       veljal neki zakon zhelezni dobe zhelezne; kot da ne dá se                       nichesar vech spremeniti; ker se je zhe zgodilo, kar godi se,                       in se bo po tem zakonu vedno zgodilo, ko sojen bo ta,                      ki ve, in je vdan nechemu, kar najmochnejshe je v njem. 19.13             Tako je to videl Pilat, in se vdal. On nichesar drugega ni                       vech mogel storiti, kot da je privedel zopet Jezusa pred                       mnozhico slepo. Bil je to glas, ki ga je slishal v sebi Pilat,                       temu se ni mogel upreti.                                             Na dan pred Veliko nochjo je torej moral sesti Pilat na                       sodni stol, ta stal je na mestu Gabati – Kamniti tlak,                       tako se imenuje.14                  Judom chakajochim pravi:                      Glejte, kralj vash!                      Oni: Stran z njim, stran! Krizhaj ga!                      Pilat: Kralja vashega naj krizham?                      Iz ozadja se tedaj oglasé vishji duhovni sami:                       Mi nimamo kralja, samo cesarja imamo, samo njega                       priznamo.19.15              In ko jim je pustil, da to so izrekli, zachuden je bil. Bilo je                       prvich, da so vishji duhovni se sami oglasili v drhali,                       cheprav iz ozadja. Njih vdanosti tujemu cesarju, javno                       izrecheni, njihovi izdaji trojni: kralja svojega, naroda                       svojega, in she njega, Pilata, povrhu; ni se vech chudil, sedaj                       se ni chudil nichemur vech. Izdali so njega s sovrashtvom                       neustavljivim, izdali bi sedaj vsakogar, on sam, Pilat                       rimski, je bil prvi na vrsti, za sedaj je videl to le on,                       a kmalu bodo tudi drugi.

210

16                  A Pilat ni umil si rok. On je vedel, da jim je pustil, da                       to so izrekli; zhe takrat jim ga je izrochil, ko je pomislil:                       bodo izdali, tako?                      Tezhko noch bo imel Pilat, potem pa she dve nochi tezhji;                      prestal jih bo sam, a z njim bo trpel On v njem.                       17                  Sam nosil je krizh svoj, na kraj smrti njegove.                       Golgota – Mrtvashka glava je pot od tedaj po njem                       imenovana, a bila je zhe prej, od zdavnaj je bila,                       in vechna bo to pot; in pot v vechnost bo, posebej                       izbrana vsem, ki hodili bodo resnichno, resnichno po njej.

                      It could all be explained to Caesar somehow, he could                       do it. But there was something there, which took his power.                       Whatever he does, will turn against him. Here                       some iron law was in force, of the iron age, like nothing can                      be changed anymore; for it already occurred, what is happening                      and will always happen per this law; when he is judged, he                      who knows and is loyal to that, which is most powerful in him. 19.13              So Pilate saw it, and gave in. There was nothing else he                       could do but bring Jesus out again before the                       blind multitude. It was a voice, which Pilate heard inside,                       which he could not resist.                                             On the day before Passover, Pilate therefore had to sit on the                      judgement seat at Gabbatha - Stone Pavement,                      as this place was called.14                  He said to the Jews waiting there:                      Behold, your king!                      They: Away with him, away with him, crucify him!                      Pilate: Am I to crucify your King?

211

                      Then the high priests themselves spoke from the background:                       We have no king but Caesar, Only him do we                       acknowledge.19.15              And when he let them say this, he was astonished. It was the                      first time that the high priests themselves spoke in the mob,                       even though from the back, their loyalty to a foreign emperor                      proclaimed; their betrayal was triple: of their king, nation                       and also of him, Pilate; he was no longer surprised, now                       nothing surprised him anymore. They betrayed him in hatred                       unstoppable, they would betray anyone now, he himself, Pilate                      of Rome, was the first in line, for now he alone knew this,                       but soon others would as well.16                  But Pilate did not wash his hands. He knew that he let them                       proclaim it; he delivered him to them already when he thought:                       will they betray, thus?                      Pilate will have a hard night, followed by two harder nights;                      he will pass them alone, but He in him will suffer with him.                       17                  He bore his own cross, to the place of his death.                       Golgotha – the Place of the Skull, the path has since born his                       name, but it did before, it had forever,                       and it will be an eternal path: and this will be a path to eternity                      chosen for all who will: truly, truly walk this path.

18                  Razpno ga na krizh in z njim dva druga, na levi enega,                       na desni drugega; mesto na sredi pomenilo zanje je,

212

                      da je zlochinec vechji; njegov zlochin je bil zanje velik. In                       tako je ostalo to mesto chastno poslej za vse, ki hodili                       bodo za resnico v temo.19                  Na krizhu Njegovem napis je:                       

                      JEZUS NAZARENSKI KRALJ JUDOV                       

                      Bile so to besede Pilata, izrek sodbe na Gabati.20                  In mnogo Judov ga je bralo,                       tako blizu mesta Jeruzalema je bil;                      bil pisan je v jezikih mnogih:                      hebrejskem, jeziku grshkem, jeziku latinskem;                       in bil je pisan v jeziku, ki ga govori le notranji glas,                       a ta jezik zna malo njih, in nekaj njih ga je znalo.21                  Pritozhili so se Judov duhovni vishji:                      napis na krizhu naj on spremeni.                       Pisalo naj bi:                       

                      JEZUS NAZARENSKI KRALJ JUDOV – SAMOZVANI 

                      Pilat ni maral za njih besede in rekel je tako:                      Hochete, da dodam she: SAMOZVANI,                       ki slishal je klic globoko v SEBI?                      Molchali so.                       Pilat pa je rekel: Nochete, ker veste:                      che slishi kdo ta klic globoko v sebi,                       che ga resnichno slishi iz sebe, potem ta ni le samozvani. Naj                       ostane tako! In ostalo je. On bil je na krizhu:                       

                      JEZUS NAZARENSKI KRALJ JUDOV                       

22                  Podoba na krizhu she ni bila prava, ni bila taka, kot jo je                       videl On. 23                  Ko so vojaki pribijali ga na krizh, so slekli mu obleko,                       ki naj bi onechastila njega s shkrlatom. 24                  Pod zhivim krizhem na krizhu so se sprli vojaki; obleke                       njegove niso mogli razdeliti pravichno, in kocka je                       padla.                       Oni so kockali zanjo pod krizhem.

213

                      Bilo je tako, kot je on videl:

18                  They crucified him, and two others with him, one on the left,                       the other on the right, they only took the central place to mean                       he was a greater criminal, to them his crime was great. And                       so it remains, this space is since honorary, for all who venture                      into darkness for the truth.19                  On his cross it read:                       

                      JESUS OF NAZARETH, THE KING OF THE JEWS

                      These were Pilate’s words, judgment pronounced at Gabbatha.20                  And many Jews read it;                       it was so close to the city of Jerusalem;                      it was inscribed in many languages:                      in Hebrew, the Greek language, the Latin language;                       and written in a language spoken only by the inner voice,                       but only a few know this language, and some knew it.21                  So the high priests of the Jews complained: He should change                      the inscription on the cross, to read:                       

                      JESUS OF NAZARETH, THE KING OF THE JEWS –                        SELF-PROCLAIMED

                      Pilate cared not for their words and said:                      You want me to add: SELF-PROCLAIMED,                       who heard the call deep in his SELF?                      They were silent.                       And Pilate said: You do not want this, for you know;                      if anyone hears this call deep inside himself,                       truly hears it from his self, is more than self-proclaimed. Let it                       stand as it is! And it stood. He was on the cross:                       

                     JESUS OF NAZARETH, THE KING OF THE JEWS

214

22                  The figure of the cross was not yet right, it was not as                       He saw it. 23                  The soldiers nailing him to the cross took his garments                       the garments, that were meant to disgrace him with scarlet. 24                  Under the living cross on the cross the soldiers quarrelled                       they could not fairly divide his garments and the die was                       cast.                       They drew lots for it under the cross.                       It was as he had seen it:

                      Razdelili so obleko mojo med seboj, onechashchenje moje                       so na sebe vzeli, ko za suknjo mojo so kocko vrgli pod                       krizhem na krizhu; to priliko bo znalo brati le malo njih.                        25                  One so stale pri krizhu:                      bila je tu mati njegova, nje sestra, Marija Kleopova, in                       Marija Magdalena. In uchenec, ki ga je Jezus najbolj                       ljubil, je bil pri njem.26                  Ni chutil she chlovek bolechine, kot jo je obchutil on, ko                       gledal je njih zhalost chloveshko, sochutje njih bilo je                       globoko, kot da bilo bi nad tem, kar lahko obchuti                       chlovek. Gleda Jezus mater in uchenca, oba, ki ju je                       ljubil; in obrne pogled svoj k materi:                       Mati, glej, sin tvoj ... sem ...                      Vech ni mogel rechi, ustavila je zhalost besede njegove.                      Sedaj pogleda Jezus uchenca, ki ga je ljubil, proseche kot                       chlovek mu reche:27                  Glej, mati (moja) je tvoja ...                      Vech ni mogel rechi.                      Uchenec njegov je razumel, razumela je mati njegova.                      V trpljenju svojem bila sta si eno, ta hip jo je uchenec                       vzel k sebi, v srce svoje, ko vzel On jo je v srce svoje;                       in bili so eno srce; srce, shiroko za vse, ki ljubijo                       neizmerno.

215

28                  Minil je chas, predolg za chloveshko trpljenje, ko vladal je                       molk. Zbral je she mochi v sebi Jezus, vedoch, da zhe vse je                       dopolnjeno, kar mu je tezhilo srce chloveka; le she za vodo                       prosi: Zhejen sem ...29                  A ni bilo vode, kdo mislil bi na vodo?                      Omochili so gobo v jedko tekochino, le ta bila jim je pri                       roki.30                  She toliko si je opomogel, da rekel je:                      Dopolnjeno je ...                      Naklonil je glavo, odshel je ...                      Nekateri so slishali, da rekel je:                      Dopolnjeno je jedko zhivljenje moje, izpolnil sem dolg                       svoj chloveka.                       19.31              Bila so trupla Golgoti okras, okras groze chloveshke, ki                       mrazi; a bil je tu praznik, Judov sobotni dan velik,                       vechji she nikoli ni bil. In videli so Judje, da tako                       praznovati ne morejo,                      sence na gori so risale podobno v njih:

                     They divided my garments among them, my disgrace they                      took upon themselves as they drew lots for my clothes under                      the cross on the cross; only few will know to read this parable.                        25                  They were standing by the cross:                      His mother was there, her sister, Mary the wife of Cleopas, and                      Mary Magdalene. And the disciple whom Jesus most                       loved was by him.26                  No man has ever felt such pain as he felt, when                       he observed their human sadness, their compassion was                       profound, as though it was beyond what can be felt by                       man. Jesus beheld his mother and disciple, both, whom he                      loved; he turned his gaze to his mother:

216

                      Mother, behold, your son… I am…                      He could say no more, halted by the sorrow of his word.                      Now Jesus looked at the disciple he loved, imploringly like                      a man he said to him:27                  Behold, (my) mother is yours...                      he could say no more.                      His disciple understood, his mother understood.                      They were one in their suffering, at that moment the disciple                       took her in, into his heart, when He took her into his heart;                       and they were one heart; a heart, wide for all who love                      immeasurably.28                  Time passed, too long for human suffering, when all was                       silent. Jesus gathered his strength, knowing all has been                       fulfilled, which lay heavy on his heart of man; only water                      he asked: I thirst...29                  But there was no water, who could think of water?                      They dipped a sponge in sour liquid, it was all that was on                       hand.30                  He recovered only to say:                      It is done...                      He bowed his head...                      Some heard him say:                      My sour life is done, I have satisfied my debt                       as man.                       19.31              Bodies adorned Golgotha, ornaments of horror of man, that                       chill; but the feast of the Jews was here, the great Sabbath,                       it was never greater. And the Jews saw that                       they cannot celebrate in this way,                      the shadows on the mount draw similarly in them:

                      trupla na Golgoti;

217

                      okras grozi,                       grozi chloveka,                      mochi njegovi.                      Odshli so Judje in prosili Pilata,                      da praznik praznujejo svoj                      tako, kot so ga praznovali doslej.                      Pilat: In kdo vam brani?                      Oni: Prizor na gori Golgoti.                      Pilat: Ta slika je v vas, je niste hoteli?                      Oni: Ne, ne na soboto. Snemi jih s krizha za ta dan.                      Pilat: Se ne bojite, da odidejo?                      Oni: Naj jim goleni prelomijo, nikamor ne pojdejo taki,                       a snemi jih s krizha.                      Pilat: On zhe odshel je, ne veste tega?                       Kdo si bo drznil mrtvemu lomiti kosti,                       kdo onechashchal bo mrtvega?                      Oni: V srce naj ga zabodejo, on imel je srce, tako pravijo,                       neumrljivo.                      Utrujen je bil Pilat od njih podlosti nizke, vere prazne,                       strahu velikega;                       da, to je bilo edino veliko v njih,                       tega on ni mogel vech trpeti na njih.                       Pilat ukazhe svojim vojakom: Storite tako, a za las ne                       drugache.                      Njemu, Pilatu, bilo je zhe znano vse to. Videnje Njegovo je                       videl Pilat, ko bil je pri Njem.                       

32                  Natanko, natanchno za las bodo vojaki storili, kar slishali                      so; v poslushanju vzor so bili. Na goro so shli, zlomili                      goleni prvemu in drugemu, ki bila sta z njim krizhana, in33                  s krizhev so ju sneli. Ko pa pridejo pred Njega, vidijo,                       da je zhe umrl; goleni se ne dotaknejo, nobene kosti.34                  Eden njih prebode mu s sulico desno stran, iz rane                      pritecheta voda in kri. A sneli ga niso, ni bilo recheno.19.35              In ta, ki je videl, je izprichal, in prichevanje njegovo                       resnichno je, on ve, da govori resnico, da samo resnici                      prichevanja resnichnega je mogoche verjeti.36                  Kajti to, kar se je zgodilo, se je zgodilo zhe davno                      poprej; in bilo je zapisano. Pismo pravi tako:

218

                      »Nobene kosti mu ne bodo zlomili.«37                  In drugo pismo pravi: »Gledali so ga, ti, ki so ga                      prebodli, a videli ga niso.«                                             bodies on Golgotha;                      in adornment to the horror,                       the horror of man,                      to his power.                      The Jews went and asked Pilate,                      to celebrate their feast,                      as they have celebrated it thus far.                      Pilate: And who is stopping you?                      The image on the mount of Golgotha, they said to him.                      Pilate: This image is in you, did you not want it?                      They: Not on the Sabbath. Take them off the cross this day.                      Pilate: Are you not afraid that they will leave?                      They: Let their shins be broken, this way they will go nowhere,                       but take them off the cross.                      Pilate: He is already departed, don’t you know this?                       Who will dare break the bones of a dead man,                       who will disgrace a dead man?                      They: Let he be stabbed in the heart, he had, they say, a heart                       immortal.                      Pilate was tired; of their baseness, empty superstition,                      great fear;                       yes this was the only great thing within them,                       this he could suffer no longer, in them?                       Pilate ordered his soldier: Do so, but not a hair’s breadth                      differently.                      To him, Pilate, all this was known. His vision                       Pilate saw, when he was with Him.                       

32                  Exactly, precisely by a hair’s breadth the soldiers listened                       they were model listeners. They want to the mount; broke the                       shins of the first and second, who had been crucified with him,

219

33                  took them off their crosses. But as they came to him, they saw                       he was already dead; they did not touch his shins or any bone.34                  One of them pierced his side with a spear; from the wound                      came water and blood. They removed him not, it was not said.19.35             He who saw it, has borne witness, his testimony                      is true, and he knows that he is telling the truth, that only truth                      of true testimony can be believed.36                  For these things that took place, took place a long time                      ago; and it was written, Scripture says:                      »Not one of his bones will be broken.«37                  And another scripture says: »They looked on him, those who                      pierced him, but they saw him not.«                       38                  Iz Arimateje je prishel Jozhef, Jezusa uchenec, da zaprosi                      Pilata na samem za njegovo telo; bal se je Judov, zelo.                      A Judov se mu ni bilo treba vech bati, in Pilatu ni bilo                      tezhko ugoditi proshnji njegovi. Jozhef odshel je na hrib,                      snel Njegovo telo s krizha, in s krizha je snel krizh Njegov.                      In tudi Judje so si oddahnili, ne ene besede mu niso rekli,                      sedaj shele jim je malo odleglo. Prizor na gori Golgoti,                      krizh dvojni, simbol mochan, je bil ta, ki paral jim je                       dusho.39                  Ponochi pride she Nikodem z zmesjo aloe in mire za sto liber,                      a tudi on se je bal.40                  Telo Jezusa, z dishavami prekrito, ovijeta v tri prte                      mrtvashke. Tako pokopavajo Judje, a ne chisto tako.41                  Kraj, kjer je bil krizhan On, je bil vrt, bil je to nekoch                      res lep vrt, to se je she videlo. Na vrtu je bila v zemlji                      rana, chisto nova: grob,                      vanj polozhen pred njim she ni bil nihche.42                  Grob je bil blizu, dovolj blizu mesta, in na tistem delu

220

                      vrta, kjer je bilo zelenje nekoch najlepshe, in she se je                      to videlo. Ko tja polozhita telo Jezusa, so to videli veliki                      duhovni, a nich niso rekli; in delali so se, kot da niso                       videli nichesar; odleglo jim je; pa ni bilo tako le zaradi                      pripravljanja judovskega dne.

                       20.1               Potem je bil na vrtu mir;                      in v nedeljo je bil mir,                      kot da bi se ustavil svet.                      Prvi dan po nedelji, she v mraku, gre Marija Magdalena                      na goro, k grobu pride she v poltemi.                      Grob gleda,                      ploshcha je tu taka, kot ona zanjo ve;                      to je ploshcha, ki ne dá ji miru,                      ochi zapre in jo vidi, kako gleda njo,                      grob gleda.                      Odpre ochi Marija Magdalena,                      v grob pogleda;                      praznino groba vidi,                      vso globino groba.20.2               Tako jo prestrashi ta podoba groba,                      chudno ni, chesa bolj strashnega videle niso she njene ochi;                      od groba bezhi, ne ve zase, ne ve, kam bezhi.38                  From Arimathea came Joseph, Jesus’ disciple, to ask                      Pilate privately for his body; he was very afraid of the Jews.                      But he needed no longer fear the Jews; Pilate did not find it                      difficult to grant his request. Joseph went to the hill,                      took his body off the cross, removed his cross from the cross.                      The Jews also breathed easier, they did not say a word to him,                      only now they felt slight relief. The scene on mount Golgotha,                      a double cross, a strong symbol, was what tore apart their

221

                      souls.39                  By Night, Nicodemus also came bringing a hundred pounds of                       mixture of myrrh and aloes, but he too was afraid.40                  They bound the body of Jesus with spices in three linen                       strips. This is the burial custom of the Jews, but not exactly.41                  The place where he was crucified was a garden, it was once                      a truly beautiful garden, it was still visible. In the garden soil                      there was a fresh new wound; a tomb,                      in it no one had been laid yet.42                  The tomb was near the city enough and in that part of the                      garden, where greenery was once the most beautiful, as was                      still visible. When they laid Jesus’ body there, it was observed                      by the priests, but they said nothing; and they pretended,                       they saw nothing, they were relieved; and this was not only due                       to the Jewish day of preparation.

20.1               Then there was peace in the garden;                      and on Sunday there was peace,                      as though the world stopped.                      On the first day after Sunday, it was still dark, Mary Magdalene                       went to the mount, arriving at the grave at early light.                      She beheld the tomb,                      there was a stone slab there, such as she knew about,                      this was a slab that did not let her rest,                      she closed her eyes and saw herself beholding it,                      she beheld the grave.                      Mary Magdalene opened her eyes,                      she looked into the grave;                      she saw the emptiness of the grave,                      all the emptiness of the grave.

222

20.2               She was so frightened by this appearance of the grave,                      no wonder, for her eyes never beheld a more terrifying sight.                      She ran from the grave, she knew not where she ran.

                      In taka, kot da je ona iz groba stopila,                      se znajde pred Simonom Petrom in pred uchencem drugim,                      tistim, ki ga je Jezus ljubil.                      Brez sape, zadihana, hiti govoriti: Vzeli so mi ga;                      Gospoda mojega so vzeli iz groba ...                      V njem zeva praznina, nichesar v grobu ni ...                      Zmedeno, prestrasheno je bilo njeno govorjenje.3                    Peter se prvi odpravi iz skrivalishcha, za njim she uchenec                      drugi, da gre k grobu.4                    Tekla sta oba, kolikor sta mogla, kot da jima gre za                      zhivljenje; pa jima ni shlo za zhivljenje, tekla sta onadva                      z drugim strahom. Drugi uchenec je tekel hitreje, on k grobu                      pride prvi.5                    Skloni se v grob, vanj vleche ga;                      ko pa ugleda tri povoje, ki lezhe na dnu groba,                      si vstopiti vanj ne upa.6                    Simon Peter, ko dohiti ga, she ne vidi nichesar,                      a ko v grob stopi, vidi tudi on tri povoje, da lezhe na dnu;7                    in vidi she, da potni prt, ki je bil na glavi njegovi,                      lezhi posebej, na mestu drugem.                       8                    Sedaj stopi za njim uchenec, ki ga je Jezus ljubil,                      in vidi, kot je videl Simon Peter; sedaj mu verjame,                      ker prej, ko mu je Peter pravil, kaj vidi, mu ni verjel.9                    Tezhko je verjeti pismu: »On mora od mrtvih vstati.«                      Eno je verjeti in drugo, ko vidish sam;                       eno je verjeti drugemu in drugo je, ko vidita oba, skupaj                      verjeti.                      Umeti pisma, da mora vstati iz groba Ta, ki je videl,                      ne more nihche, ki ni videl groba, kako grob gleda vanj.

223

10                  Nista se vech smrti bala uchenca, ko sta shla po poti                      nazaj k svojim.                       11                  Marija je sedaj sama pri grobu, ihti, tiho joka.                      S tihim jokom obup narashcha; sedaj je obup mochnejshi od nje,12                  in ona se hoche vrechi v grob. Ko pa skloni se nad grob,                      ugleda dva angela v njem, belo oblechena sedita;                      eden sedel bi mu pri nogah, drugi ob glavi, ko bi                      njegovo telo bilo tam, kamor so ga polozhili;                      ona pa je iskala tretjega, ki moral bi biti njemu                      ob prsih.

                      Such, as though she herself stepped out of the grave,                      she found herself before Simon Peter and the other disciple,                      him, whom Jesus loved.                      Out of breath, winded she hurried: They took him from me;                      They have taken the Lord out of the tomb...                      there is emptiness in it, there is nothing in the tomb...                      Confused, scared, her words were.3                    Peter was the first to venture from the hiding place, after him                      the other disciple, to go to the tomb.4                    Both ran, as fast as they could, as though it were a matter of                       life and death; it was not a matter of life and death, they ran                       with a different fear. The other ran faster to the tomb, he was                       the first to arrive.5                    He leaned into the tomb, he was drawn inside;                      but when he beheld the three linen strips lying at the bottom,                      he dared not enter.6                    When Simon Peter caught up with him, he saw nothing at first,

224

                      entering the tomb he too saw three strips lying at the bottom;7                    and he also saw that the sweaty cloth, which was on his head,                      laid separately in another place.                       

8                    Then the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, entered after him                      and saw what Simon Peter had seen; now he believed him,                      for before, as Peter told him what he saw, he believed him not.9                    It is hard to believe scripture: »He must rise from the dead.«                      It is one thing to believe, and another to see for oneself;                       one thing to believe someone, and another, when both see,                       to believe together.                      To know scripture, that from the grave must rise, he who saw,                      is beyond all who have not seen the tomb staring back at them:10                  No longer did they fear death, the two disciples, on the path                      back to their own people.                       11                  Mary was now alone at the grave, weeping, crying quietly                      quiet crying increases desperation; now desperation was                      stronger than she,12                  she would plunge into the tomb. But as she bent into the it                      she saw two angels inside, clad in white they sit;                      one would be sitting at his head, and the other at his feet, were                       his body there where they laid him;                      but she was looking for a third, who should be at his                      breast.

225

20.13              Angela vprashata: Zakaj jochesh, zhenska?                      Magdalena: Ker so mi njega vzeli; ne vem, kje je                      Gospod mojega srca.14                  She ni izrekla, ko zachuti neko silo za sabo,                      obrniti se mora, in ko se obrne, vidi njega, Jezusa.                      On stoji pred njo, a kot nekdo, ki ni on, ki Magdalena                      ga ne pozna. Vprasha jo:15                  Zhenska, zakaj jochesh? Za menoj?                      Koga ishchesh v meni?                      Magdalena iskala je tistega njega, ki ga je ona poznala,                      ki ljubila ga je tako, kot nobena zhenska njega ni ljubila.                      Ona: Che si ti njegovo telo odnesel, povej mi,                       kam si ga polozhil; jaz ga bom vzela, meni pripada.                      Jezus: Magdalena Marija!                       Ta glas je prishel z druge strani.                      Marija se obrne drugich; ta glas je bil Njegov,                      bil je tak, ki ga je ona poznala.                      Marija vzklikne: Rabuni, svetli moj!                      Hoche mu planiti v objem, hoche ga objeti: radost,                      veselje, hrepenenje je kipelo ji v dushi.                      Pa ni se mogla ganiti, premakniti ne, Marija Magdalena.17                  Jezus: Ne moresh!                      Ne moresh se me dotakniti.                      Tak, kot me vidish, she nisem odshel k Njemu, Ochetu.                      A pojdem.                      Jaz grem naprej in naprej, gor grem,                      k svojemu Ochetu grem,                      k vashemu Bogu grem;                      k nashemu Ochetu grem,                       k njegovemu Bogu grem;                      k svojemu Bogu grem,                      in k nashemu Bogu grem;                      jaz grem: k Bogu.                       Tam je nashe srechanje,                      tam bo hrepenenje ljubezni tvoje chisto, lepo;                      neskonchno lepo, nepojmljivo.18                  Pojdi sedaj; povej uchencem mojim, da si me videla,                      da si videla vame.                      Povej, da je tvoja pot hrepenenje;

226

                      da hrepenenje je pot,                       je sferichna glasba neba.                      To jim povej: glasba je hrepenenje dushe po vechnosti.                       

20.13             The angels asked: Woman, why are you crying?                      Magdalene: They took him from me, I know not where                       the lord of my heart is.14                  Before she finished her thought, she felt a force behind her,                      she had to turn, and when she turned she saw him, Jesus.                      He stood before her, but as one not he, whom Magdalene                      did not know. He asked her:15                  Woman, why are you weeping?                      Whom are you seeking in me?                      Magdalene sought him, whom she knew,                      whom she loved in a way, no other woman loved him.                      She: If you carried his body away, tell me,                       where did you lay him; I will take him, he belongs to me.                      Jesus: Magdalene Mary!                       This voice came from the other side.                      Mary turned a second time; this voice was his,                      he was as she knew him.                      Mary cried: My bright Rabboni!                      She wanted to fall into his arms, to embrace him: joy,                      gladness, yearning bubbled in her soul.                      But she could not budge nor move, Mary Magdalene.17                  Jesus: You cannot!                      You cannot touch me:                      As you see me, I have not yet ascended to Him, my Father.                      But I am going.                      I am going onwards and onwards, upwards I go;                      to my Father I go,                      to your God I go;                      to our Father I go,                       to his God I go;                      to my God I go,                      and to our God I go;                      I go: to God.

227

                      There we will meet,                      there the longing of your love will be pure, beautiful;                      infinitely beautiful, incomprehensible.18                  Go now, tell my disciples that you have seen me,                      that you have seen in me.                      Tell them that your path is: longing;                      that longing is the way;                       it is the spherical music of the heavens.                      Tell them this: music is the soul’s longing for eternity.                       

20.19              Vecher je zhe bil, vecher tistega dne, prvega po nedelji;                      kjer uchenci so bili zbrani, so bile duri zaklenjene, njih                      strah je she zapiral v njih srchnost, duha v njih hromil je.                      Kdo pomiril ji bo, kdo odpahnil zapah src njihovih, che                       sedaj otrde, kdo sodil jih bo za to; ko so jim Njega vzeli,                      so vzeli jim del njih. Oni niso bili mochni dovolj, da                      nashli bi sebe. Moral je Jezus k njim, da pomiri jih,                      jim biti she enkrat sredishche, stopiti v njih sredo.                      Mir vam prinasham! je rekel glas v njih;20                  in ko je to rekel, so ga videli,                       videli so takega, kot bil je, ko so ga she poznali;                       poznali pa so ga z dveh strani, dva njegova lika so poznali.                      Kot se otroci vesele najljubshega, tako so se veselili                      uchenci. Samo otroci she vedo, kakshna je ta radost.21                  Mir vam! je moral ponoviti Rabuni.                      Tedaj so se umirili; njihove dushe je prezhel                       mir, tak, kot ga she niso poznali.                      Govoril je: Izpolnil sem pot, poslanstvo moje,                      sedaj je na vas, da izpolnite vi svoje.                       Ne sklicujte se neprestano na Boga, na ime njegovo.                       Sklicujte se name, zato me je On poslal.                      Kot je mene poslal Oche, tako poshiljam jaz vas.22                  Bodite otroci moji;                      bodite otroci duha svetlejshega v meni;                      ne imejte duha, vi duh ste, in vech ste:                      bodite otroci iskre mojega uma svetlejshe;                      ne bodite utrinki temnejshi boga, ki ga ne poznate.23                  Komurkoli v sebi odpustite, mu je zhe odpushcheno;

228

                      karkoli zadrzhujete v sebi, zadrzhano je.                       Bodite strpni, ne hitite, kot bila je                       vashe navade slabost;                      che boste res resnichno hoteli, boste odpushchali,                      che ne boste hoteli tako, ne boste odpushchali.                       24                  Le dvojchka Tomazha ni bilo z njimi, ko so Njega videli.                      Drugi uchenci so mu pravili, pa ni mogel verjeti.25                  Tomazh je moral sam videti in tipati, da verjel bi;                      rekli bi, da je moral videti otipljivo;                      vsaj dvakrat je moral odviti vsak ovoj dushe.26                  Osem dni je minilo, pa so bili uchenci njegovi zopet                      notri; pred svetom zaklenjeni, vase zaprti;                      in ni malo z dvomom svojim temu prispeval Tomazh.                      In ko so duri dvakrat zaklenjene, Jezus pride vanje;

20.19              It was now evening, evening of the day, the first after Sunday;                      where the disciples were assembled the door was locked, their                      fear still seized the courage in them, it paralysed their spirit.                      Who will soothe them, open the bolts of their hearts, if                       they harden, who will judge them for it; when he was taken                      a part of them was taken. They were not strong enough to                      find themselves. Jesus had to come to them to soothe them,                      to be their centre once again, to stand in their midst.                      I bring peace to you, a voice within them said;20                  and when he said this, they saw him,                       they saw him as he was when they still knew him;                       they knew two sides of him, they knew two of his characters.                      Like the children delight in their favourite thing, so delighted                      the disciples. Only children still know such joy.21                  Peace to you! Rabboni had to repeat.                      Then they settled; their souls were instilled with                       peace, such as they had not known before.                      He spoke: I fulfilled my path, my mission,

229

                      now it is for you to fulfil yours.                       Do not incessantly invoke God, his name.                       Invoke me, this is why He sent me.                      As the Father has sent me, even so I am sending you.22                  Be my children;                      be the children of the brighter spirit within me;                      do not have spirit, you are spirit, and you are more than this:                      be the children of the brighter spark of my mind;                      do not be darker flashes of a God you do not know.23                  Whomsoever you forgive within yourselves is already forgiven;                      whatsoever you withhold, it is withheld.                       Be patient, do not rush, as was                       the weakness of your habit;                      if you will truly want to forgive, you will forgive,                      if you will not want to, you will not forgive.                       24                  Only Thomas the Twin was not with them.                      Other disciples told him, but he could not believe.25                  Thomas had to see and feel for himself to believe;                      we would say, that he had to see the palpable;                      he had to unwrap each fold of the soul at least twice.26                  Eight days passed, and his disciples were again                     inside; locked away from the world, closed within themselves;                      more than a little, Thomas contributed to this with his doubt.                      And with the door twice locked, Jesus appeared in them;

                      govori jim:                       Mir vam dajem!20.27             Tomazhu veli she posebej: Polozhi sem prst svoj,                       v rane mojih rok, v rane del mojih.                      Podaj roko svojo, polozhi jo                       v rano srca mojega.                      Ne bodi dvakrat neveren, a to bodi, kar si.                      Tako je storil Tomazh, in chutil s tipom in videl z ochmi;                      umel je.28                  Rekel pa je samo to: O gospod moj! In she: O                       Bog moj!

230

                      Nekateri so si kasneje razlagali to, da Tomazh je bil                      prvi chlovek, ki je tipal in videl Boga; a tako ni bilo.29                  Jezus rekel je: Ker si me videl, Tomazh, verujesh,                      a sreche blagor tistim, ki verujejo, ne da bi videli                       z ochmi in tipali s prsti svojimi. Ochi varajo, vara tip,                      zavajajo chuti, vseh pet. A ko videl si z duhovnimi ochmi,                       z ochmi duha svojega, si videl drugache; in drugache si slishal,                      ko slishal si svoj notranji glas. Ni pa mogoche umeti, che                      nikakor ne vidish ne slishish: v nich ni mogoche verjeti.                       Videti je treba in venomer gledati, ker nihche ne vidi                       enkrat za vselej. Venomer skushaj gledati z odprtimi ochmi,                      z duhom nezastrtim, nezazrtim, s srcem odprtim. Che pa                      hochesh videti nich, ga bosh videl, a najprej morash videti                       nichnost, gorje ti, che jo spregledash, za nich zamenjash.                      A blagor njim, ki ne vidijo po meni, pa vendar vidijo;                      ti verujejo po sebi.                       Kdo je tak, so se v sebi vprashevali.                      Od vas ni nihche tak. A on je bil tak, ki ste mislili                      zanj, da tak je, ki si le roke umije, po zlu zlochina.                      Trpel pa je on bolj, in chist je bil on bolj; ne samo                      roke, on se je ochistil po sebi, sam se je ochistil.                      Pa niso vedeli uchenci, kdo bi bil tak, samo zato ker                      zanimalo je njih she prevech, kdo od njih bi lahko bil tak;                      tako zrenje je zazrto vstran, zameglilo jim je ochi,                      videnje njih.                       30                  In vendar je Jezus hotel vech.                      Toliko chudezhev je storil pred uchenci svojimi, da bi                      oni videli; in she veliko drugih znamenj videnju, ki                      niso zapisana v tej knjigi.                      Che verujete v zhivljenje, v zhivo v sebi, verujete njemu;                      njemu ni mogoche ne verjeti; pa ne zaradi chudezhev, ki jih

231

                      he said to them:                       I give you peace!20.27              He addressed Thomas separately: Place your finger here,                       into the wounds of my hands, the wounds of my works.                      Give me your hand, place it                       into the wound of my heart.                      Do not go disbelieving twice, but be what you are.                      Thomas did so, and felt with his touch and saw with his eyes;                      he comprehended.28                  Yet he said only the following: Oh, my lord! and also: Oh,                       my God!                      Some later interpreted this to mean that Thomas was                       the first man to feel and sense God; but this was not so.29                  Jesus said: Because you have seen me, Thomas, you believe,                      but blessed are those who believe without having seen                       with eyes or felt with fingers. Eyes deceive, touch deceives,                      senses deceive, all five, but once you have seen with the spiritual                       eyes of your spirit, you have seen differently, heard differently,                     once you hear your inner voice. But you cannot comprehend if                      you simply cannot see or hear, you cannot believe in nothing.                       We must see and always look, for no one sees                       once and for all. Always try to look with open eyes,                      with unclouded spirit, un-gazing, an open heart. Though, if                       you wish to see nothing, you will see it, but first you must see                       nothingness, woe if you overlook it, exchange it for nothing!                      Blessed are they, who do not see through me, and yet they see;                      they believe in and of themselves.

232

                      Who is this way, they wondered:                      None of you are this way, but he is, of whom you thought.                       that he only washes his hands of the crime’s evil.                      But he suffered more and he was cleaner, not just his                       hands, he washed by and of himself, he cleaned himself.                      The disciples knew not, who would be this way: only because                      they were only too interested in who of them could be thus;                      such gazing is aimed away, it dimmed their eyes                       their sight.                       30                  And yet, Jesus wanted more.                      He performed so many miracles for his disciples, that                      they would see, and many more signs of the vision, which                      are not written in this book.                      If you believe in life, in the living in yourselves, believe him;                it is impossible not to believe him, and not due to miracles

                      niste videli, ta znamenja videnju, ki jih je sporochal, so                       vrednote; njih je videl in o njih vedel je veliko vech,                      kot moremo danes razbrati. Njegova sporochila so zhiva,                      zhive; in vechna so; segajo vse tja v neizmerno. Njegova                      pot je zgled nam in ne chudezh; to kar ishchemo, je v nas,                      in On je v nas, nich ne pomaga, che ne verujemo Njemu;                      che verujemo le sebi; ker On je v nas, del nashe zavesti je.                                             Poti so razlichne, a vi pridete najdlje po poti ljubezni;                      ta pot vam je blizu, to je moja pot; tako je sporochal v                      znamenjih – vrednotah. On jih je videl in obchutil zhivo,                      ker bil je chlovek, sin chloveka,                      sin duha, sin duha svetlega,

233

                      sin bozhanske iskre uma.                      Vsaj to je bil, tega ni mogoche zanikati,                      a to ni malo;                      bil pa je she vech kot to, mnogo vech je On.20.31              Znamenja, ki so zapisana, so zapisana samo zato,                       da verujete po njem, ki jih je zapisal;                      prichevanje Janezovo je prichevanje uchenca, ki ga je                      On ljubil.                      Sporochilo po njem je: ljubezen.                      Po ljubezni je Janez najvech sporochil.                      Pa ni sporochal samo o ljubezni. Od vseh chudezhev,                      znamenj, najbolj skrivnostno je: videnje vase,                      iz sebe, po sebi.                      Kdor imel bo to videnje, zrenje, dojel bo,                      kar je najbolj skrivnostno zapisano v prichevanju                      Janezovem. V knjigi je zapisano, a ne prevech razvidno;                      razbrati, da videl bi, ga mora vsak sam;                       ker njegova pot je bila pot ljubezni,                      on je prishel vase po njej.

                    21.1               Pri morju Tiberijskem se je Jezus zopet razodel                      svojim uchencem; razodel se jim je tako,                       kot she ni se dotlej.2                    Bili so skupaj: Simon Peter in Tomazh, ki ime mu je                       Dvojchek, Natanael iz Kane Galilejske in Zebedejeva                      sinova in she druga dva od uchencev njegovih.3                    Simon Peter vstane in jim reche: Ribe grem lovit.                      Oni njemu, takoj: Tudi mi pojdemo s teboj.                       you saw not these signs to the vision, which he conveyed are                      values; he saw those and knew much more about them                      than we are able to discern today, his messages are living,                      they live; eternal, far-reaching immeasurable, his                      path is an example for us, not a miracle; what we seek is in us                      and He is in us, nothing can help us, if we do not believe him

234

         but only ourselves; for He is in us, a part of our consciousness.                                             Paths vary, but you will get farthest by taking the path of love;                      this path is close to you, it is my path; this he conveyed in his                      signs – values. He saw them and sensed them vividly,                      because he was a man, son of man,                      the son of a spirit, of the Holy Spirit,                      the son of the spark of the mind divine.                      He was this at least, this cannot be denied,                      but this is no small thing;                      and he was more than this, much more is He.20.31             The signs, which are written, are only written                       that you may believe through him, who wrote them;                      John’s testament is the testament of a disciple, whom                      He loved.                      The message through him is: love.                      John communicated most through love.                      but he did not communicate only of love, of all the miracles                      and signs, seeing into oneself is the most wondrous                      from oneself, of oneself.                      Any, who will perceive this vision, this sight, will comprehend                      that, which is most mysteriously written in the testament                      of John. In the book it is written, but not very clearly;                      to see, each must disentangle it by themselves;                       for his way was the way of love,                      he came into himself by it.

                    21.1               By the Sea of Tiberias, Jesus revealed himself again                       to his disciples; he revealed himself in a way,                       in which He had never done before:2                    They were together: Simon Peter and Thomas, whose name is                       the Twin, Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and Zebedee’s                      two sons and two others of his disciples.

235

3                    Simon Peter rose and said to them: I am going fishing.                      They replied, at once: We will also go with you.                       Na ladjo se vkrcajo, odtisnejo od brega in zhe so lovili;                       lovili so ribe vso noch, a rib ni bilo, lovili so jih tam,                      kjer rib ni bilo;                       ribolov je vodil Simon Peter, po svojem nachrtu.                      Zhe je bilo jutro, a ujeli niso nich, vso noch nich.21.4                Jezus stoji na bregu in jih gleda.                       Tudi oni ga uzro,                      a niso ga vech prepoznali.5                    Jezus njim: Otroci, imate kaj jedi?                      Oni njemu: Nimamo.6                    Jezus: Vrzite mrezho na desno stran ladje.                      Tako store, in glej: sedaj mrezhe niso mogli izvlechi,                      polna je bila rib.7                    Tedaj ga spozna uchenec, ki ga je Jezus ljubil;                      Petru zakliche radostno: On je!                      Vztrepetal je in odvech si je bil Simona Peter, ko je                       to slishal. Opashe si haljo, njega zgornji del je bil                       nag pred njim; v morje se pozhene, kot da brez uma bi bil;                       ena sama misel ga je gnala, da se ochisti pred njim.                      Srchen je bil Peter in dobrega srca; pa ne prevech okreten,                      tako nerodno se je gibal, posebej she potem, ko je slishal                      njegovo ime.8                    Drugi uchenci hite z ladjo k bregu, samo kakih dvesto                      komolcev do kopna; in vendar je bilo to tako dalech zanje,                      in mrezha je bila prepolna rib.9                    Ko se izkrcajo na kopno, na katerem je bil On,                      tedaj oni vidijo, da tam jih zhe chaka zherjavica,                      na njej riba, pripravljena za jed,                       in kruh njegov.10                  Jezus: Prinesite nekaj rib, ko ste jih zhe ujeli.11                  Simon Peter stopi na ladjo, mrezho polno velikih rib                      izvleche na suho; bilo jih je sto in triinpetdeset;                       in cheprav so bile velike in tezhke, se mrezha ni raztrgala;                      Simon Peter je moral srchno jo vlechi, da jo je izvlekel.                      She vedno so bili zmedeni, niso doumeli, chemu vse to;

236

                      zaradi chudezha? Tako so chudezhev bili vajeni, a vsakich so                      ostrmeli, se chudili zelo. In sedaj she posebej:                      chemu toliko rib? Rekel je: prinesite mi nekaj njih;                       a koliko je to – nekaj njih?                       Vse, kar so pocheli od takrat, ko spoznali so ga na obali,                      ko bili so she na ladji, so pocheli nespretno in zmedeno,                       kot she nikoli poprej. Smeshno zabavni so bili videti njemu,                       ko je gledal nespretnost uchencev svojih. Potem pa se Jezus                      zave zasanjanosti svoje, zresni se in jih pokliche:                      They boarded the boat, cast off, and they were fishing;                       they fished all night, but there were no fish, they were fishing,                      where there were no fish;                       Simon Peter lead the fishing, according to his plan.                      Morning broke, but they caught nothing, nothing all night.21.4                Jesus stood on the shore watching them.                       They saw him too                      but did not recognize him anymore.5                    Jesus said to them: Children, do you have any food?                      They replied: We do not.6                    Jesus: Cast the net on the right side of the boat.                      They did so, and lo: they were unable to haul the net in,                      it was full of fish.7                    Then the disciple, whom Jesus loved, recognized him;                      He called joyfully, it is He!                      Simon Peter trembled and was irritated with himself, when                      he heard this. He donned his robe, for his upper body was                      naked before him; he leaped into the sea, as though he had lost his mind;                     he was driven by a single thought, to purify himself before him.                      He was courageous and of a good heart but not very nimble,

237

                      he moved so awkwardly, particularly upon hearing                       his name.8      The other disciples rushed their boat to the shore, a mere two hundred                       cubits from shore, and yet it was so very far for them,                      and their net was bursting with fish.9                    When they disembarked where He stood,                      they saw a charcoal fire waiting for them,                      with fish laid out on it, ready to eat,                       and his bread.10                  Jesus: Bring some fish, being as you caught them.11                  Simon Peter boarded the ship, pulled the net bursting with fish                      to shore; there were a hundred and fifty-three of them;                       And although they were large and heavy, the net was not torn;                      Simon Peter had to pull heartily to get it out.                      They were confused, they did not comprehend, why do all this;                      for the miracle of it? They were so used to them, yet each time                     they stared and wondered greatly. And especially now:                      Why so many fish? He said; bring me some,                       but how much was this, some?                       All they did then, since they had recognized him on the shore,                      while they were still on the boat, they did inept and confused                       as never before. They appeared funny and entertaining to him,                       as he watched the ineptitude of his disciples. Then Jesus                      became aware that he was lost in reverie, he gathered his wits:12                  Pridite, jejte!                      Prishli so. Riba, zhe pripravljena, jih je chakala, oni pa                      toliko opravkov so si nadeli. Preden prishli so na breg,                       so na tihem molili, nekdo drug je molil v njih, da ne bil                      bi on. Videli so kruh njegov in nihche ga ni upal vprashati:                      Kdo si?                      V globino sebe jih bilo sram; vedeli so, da je on,

238

                      pa tega niso hoteli vedeti; bil je nekdo drug v njih,                      njim tuj, ki tega ni hotel.                      Le njemu ni bilo nich tuje na njih, poznal je vsakega v njih.21.13              Jezus gre k njim,                       vzame kruh svoj in jim ga dá,                      vzame ribo svojo in jim jo dá,                       njim, ki mu niso sledili, ki so sebe izgubili                      na poti.14                  Sedaj shele, ko je trikrat stopil iz sebe,                      ko je zhe tretjich vstal od mrtvih zaradi njih,                      tako bi oni rekli, ko pozabili bi na trojnost Njega,                      na njegovo troedinost,                      se je lahko Jezus tretjich razodel uchencem.                      Shibka je bila njih vera in vijugava njihova pot,                      takoj ko jih je zapustil. Zadnja jed, ki jo je Jezus                       postregel uchencem, je bila resnichno res chudezhna,                       tezhko doumljiva, in kmalu jo bodo pozabili.                                             Vero Njih boste videli, ko vash chas bo za videnje,                      le chemu ta neuchakanost, nestrpnost, nenasitnost?                      Sebe nochete videti; che vidite, ne morete verjeti sebi;                      chemu potem ta radovednost, vedozheljnost? Dasi je                      treba rechi, da ta je pri vas resnichno res neskonchna.                      Vidim, da hochete vedeti,                      vero Njih hochete vedeti,                      in kakshna je Njih resnica, svoboda, ljubezen?                      Che Oche je Gospod vojská nad vojskami, che Vojvoda                       Nam je, che Bog je edini, poslednji;                      in kakshna je vera Njegova?                      In vse to sem vam zhe pravil, a slishali niste, vi                      tega niste hoteli.                      Che Boga ni nihche videl, ga nisem videl jaz,                      ga ni videl Oche, ga niste videli vi.                      Che kdo bi lahko videl Boga, bi Bog videl Sebe;                      in vidi se, Bog Sebe vidi: v vas, v Nas, in v Drugih.                      In che bi Oni prishli in zavojevali na Zemlji,                      bi vi izgubili svojo vero?12                  Come and eat!                      They gathered. The fish waited ready for them, but they,                      they took on so many errands. Before they came ashore,

239

                      they prayed quietly, another prayed within them, so it would                       not be him. They saw his bread, and no one dared ask:                      Who are you?                      They were deeply ashamed; they knew it was him,                       yet they wanted not to know it; it was another within them,                      foreign to them, who did not want it.                      Only to him no one was a stranger, he knew each one within them.21.13              Jesus came to them,                       took his bread and gave it to them,                      took his fish and gave it to them;                       to them, who did not follow him, who lost themselves                      along the way.14                  Only now, when he stepped outside himself three times,                      when he rose from the dead a third time for their sakes,                      this is how they would say, forgetting His triality,                      his trinity,                      now Jesus could reveal himself to his disciples a third time.                      Weak was their faith, and winding their road,                      immediately after he left them. The last meal Jesus had                       served his disciples was verily truly miraculous,                       difficult to grasp, and soon they would forget it.                                             You will see Their faith, when your time of vision comes,                      why this impatience, restlessness, insatiability?                      You do not want to see yourselves, if you see, you cannot                       believe yourselves, why then this curiosity, interest? Though it                      must be said that with you it is truly unending.                      I see you want to know:                      You want to know Their Faith,                      and what Their truth, freedom, love are like?                      If the Father is the Lord of the army of armies, if he is Prince                       to Us, if He is the only and final God;

240

                      and what is His faith?                      And I said all this to you, but you did not hear it, you                      did not want it.                      If no one saw God, I saw him not,                      Father saw him not, you saw him not.                      If anyone could see God, God would see Himself;                      and he sees himself, God sees his Self: in you, us, and in others                      And if They were to come and conquer the Earth,                      would you lose your faith?                      In che bi imel Gospod vojská nad vojskami eno vero za Sebe                      in drugo za vas, bi mu she rekli Bog Oche?                      In che ima vero, katero vero je dal vam, che ne svojo?                       In che je vera Njegova, vera vasha, ima On Boga kakor vi.                      In On ljubi mene, kakor sem jaz vas ljubil, in vi vsa bitja;                      in pokazal mi je svobodo in resnico;                      in jaz sem jo kazal vam,                      in Mojzes vam jo je kazal,                      in toliko Nas jo kazhe, oznanja vsakomur, ki hoche videti;                      vi pa niste videli, da je ta vera ista, da ste vi tisti,                      ki jo dojemate, kot morete, izneverite, kot zmorete.                      In taki, kot ste, bi radi videli vero Njegovo, Boga Njega?                      Kdor Vse hoche, dobi Nich; kdor hoche vedeti vse,                      ne ve nich.                      Pa vendar vi veste vse, vso vednost zhe imate, kot On,                      le spomniti se je ne morete, a tega sedaj she ne morete                      razumeti.                                             O lovu hochete vedeti, o lovcih na ljudi hochete vedeti vech.                      Uchil sem vas lova na ljudi, na njih duha, na njih dushe, pa ste                      tako malo tega videli.                      To o lovcih je res treba vedeti:                      lovci so lovci na zhivo zhivljenje in zhiva smrt so oni.                      Vsi lovci so lovci na zhivo; a so lovci na ljudi, ki kadar                      ne lovijo ljudi, se lova uche; takrat chakajo lov

241

                      pravi, lov na ljudi.                       Lovci na ljudi so:                      lovci na glave chloveshke,                      lovci na duha chlovekovega,                      lovci na dushe, individualnost chloveka.                      Lovci so bili, oni so, in vedno bodo ti,                      ki plen ujamejo, a ga v resnici res nikoli ne ujamejo.                      She tisoche let bodo lovili ljudi, jih v suzhnje okovali,                      a v dushi Sebe bodo suzhnji lahko svobodnejshi od njih.                      Lovili bodo ljudi, njih glave, a glava ni chlovek,                      je le del chloveka, ker chlovek je ves, in ne moresh                       ga razdeliti, razpreti, che on noche.                      Lovili bodo mozhgane ljudi, a to je she vedno isti lov                      na chloveshke glave, njih manjshi del v novi preobleki.                      Lovili bodo duha ljudi, in tudi tu bo tako, da del                      celota ni, ni cel chlovek, ker ta ni ulovljiv, razen po sebi.

                      And if the Lord of the army of armies had one faith for Himself                      and another for you, would you still call him God the Father?                      And if He has faith, which faith did he give you, if not his own?                      And if His faith is your faith, he has a God like you.                      And He loves me, as I loved you, and as you love all beings;                      and he showed me freedom and truth;                      and I showed it to you,                      and Moses showed it to you,                      and so many of Us show it, reveal it to any, who would know;                      but you saw not, that this faith was the same, that it was you,                      who perceive it as you are able, renounce it as you are able.                      And such as you are, you wish to see the faith of Him, of God His?                      He who wants all gets nothing; he who would know all                      knows nothing.

242

                      Yet you know all, you already have all the knowing, like He;                      you only need to remember it, but this you cannot yet                      understand.                                             You want to know of the hunt, more about hunters of men.                      I taught you how to hunt men, their spirits, their souls, yet you                      saw so little of it.                      This is what truly needs knowing about hunters:                      The hunters are hunters of living life and they are living death.                      All hunters hunt the living; but there are man-hunters who                       learn hunting when they are not hunting men, they are waiting                      for the true hunt, the hunt for men.                       The hunters of men are:                      the hunters of the heads of men,                      the hunters of the spirit of men,                      the hunters of the souls, individuality of men.                      Hunters were, are, and always will be those who:                      catch their prey, yet truly never catch it.                      For thousands of years they will hunt men, enslave them,                      but in the souls of their Self, the slaves will be freer than they.                      They will hunt men, their heads, but a head is not a man,                      it is but a part of man, for a man is whole, and cannot be                      divided, opened up if he does not want it.                      They will hunt the brains of men, but this is still the same hunt                      for the heads of men, their smaller part in a new guise.                      They will hunt men’s spirit, and it will be equal, a part is not                      the whole of man, for he cannot be caught, except by himself.

243

                      In lovili bodo dushe ljudi, njih sebstvo, individualnost                       v njih, Boga v njih, njih iskrivost Bozhansko; a ujeli bodo                       le njih malikovalce.                      Lovci to vedo, zato se pozhenejo vedno na eno v chloveku,                      nikoli na vse, sicer ne ujamejo nich.                      Dusha, ki jo ujamejo, je mrtva, omrtvichena tako, da tezhko                      bi ji rekli, da je to dusha.                      Mozhgani, ki jih operejo, so tako zozheni, da so prej bolezen                      kot zdravje organa, kjer naj bi misel domovala.                      Orodja, orozhja lova pa so vedno enaka:                      zanke, vabe, pasti;                       in vedno sila in moch,                      zastrashevanje, sovrashtvo, slepota.                      Ali ne vidite strnjenega sovrashtva v stvareh,                       ki naredi jih chlovek; che she ne vidite, pa boste,                       ker vidno je prej kot stvar sama,                       ker zhe takrat je, ko stvari she ni.                      Tu se ne da nichesar skriti, in to boste videli                      z gotovostjo. In kaj to spremeni v vashi veri?                       Che jo imate, vas ne more ujeti, zasuzhnjiti nihche.                      Che gotovi ste sebe, gotovi ste Boga v sebi,                      ker vechje gotovosti med vsemi gotovostmi ni!                      On pa ni lovec, je pribezhalishche preganjanemu,                      pristan je. V njegov pristan lahko pride vsak,                      zapusti ga vsak, ki pride, ko ni she gotov si                      Njega v sebi, v sebstvu svojem.                      To torej ni lov, in nihche ni ujet!                      Ujet je chlovek v tri ovoje dushe,                      iz njih lahko izide, kolikor to sam hoche,                      kolikor to zmore sam. To je vash chas,                       ki zapravljate ga za stranske rokave poti.                      Che za las ste velichali katerokoli vrednoto, ste                       napravili korak naprej na svoji poti k zavesti sebe,                       k bistvu sebe; to je edini pravi chas v vas, le ta je resnichen.                      Nash lov ni bil lov navaden, ti, ki so pristali v nas,                      so tu po volji svoji, in odidejo lahko, kadar hochejo.                      Vi vsi ste pri meni, v meni po moji volji, a prej

244

                      ste bili pri sebi, po volji sebe in volji Ocheta mojega.                       Volje se morajo ujeti, uglasiti se, sicer ni svobode,                      ne ljubezni, ne resnice; samo lazh ostane, in z njo                      sovrashtvo, podanishtvo in suzhnost. Tega ni mogoche ne videti.

                      And they will hunt men’s souls, their selfhood, individuality                       in them, God in them, their Divine spark, but will only catch                      their idolaters.                      Hunters know this, because of this, they always go after the one in man,                      never all, or else they catch nothing.                      The soul they catch is dead, deadened so that it could hardly                      be called a soul.                      The brain, which they wash, is so narrowed, it is a disease                       rather than the health of the organ, where thought is to reside.                      The tools, weapons of the hunt are always the same:                      snares, lures, traps;                       and always force and power;                      intimidation, hatred, blindness.                      Do you not see the condensed hatred in the things                       made by man; if you do not see yet, you will,                       for it is evident sooner than the thing itself,                       for it exists already before the thing does.                      Nothing can be hidden here, and you will see this                      with certainty. And what does this change in your faith?                       If you have it, no one can capture you, enslave you.                      If you are sure of yourselves, you are sure of God within you,                      for there is no greater certainty among all certainties!                      But He is no hunter, he is a haven for the pursued,                      he is a harbour. Anyone can come to his harbour,                      anyone may leave it, who comes before he is certain                      of Him in himself, in his selfhood.                      This is therefore no hunt, and no one is caught!

245

                      Man is caught in the three folds of his soul,                      he can issue from them as much as he himself wants to,                      as much as he himself is able. This is your time,                       which you are wasting on side tracks.                      If you extolled any value even by a hair’s breadth, you                      took a step forward on the path to your self-awareness, to the                      core of yourself; this is the only true time in you, only it is true.                      Our hunt was not ordinary, those who set down in us,                      are here by their own will and can leave whenever they want.                      You are all with me, in me, by my faith, but before,                      you were with you, by your own will and the will of my Father.                       Wills must agree, attune to each other, or there is no freedom,                      love, or truth; only lie remains, and with it                      hatred, servitude, and slavery. This is impossible not to see.

                      Uchil sem vas torej lova na ljudi, na njih duha, na njih dushe;                      a pomnite, res resnichno vam pravim, to tako je:                      samo en lov na ljudi vam je dovoljen.                      Che to lov je, samo na resnico v njih, ni dovoljen;                      che oni tega sami nochejo, ga ni.                      Tudi samo ljubezni v njih ne lovite,                      che ni je v njih,                      che resnichno, resnichno ni v njih,                       che ljubezni ni na njih poti.                      Ne skrenite ljudi z njihove poti, che oni tega nochejo;                      proti njih svobodi, volji svobodni ravnate tako.                      Samo en lov na ljudi je dovoljen:                      che oni na poti so,                      che na njih poti je resnichna ljubezen,                      che njih pot je resnichno svobodna,                      che ljubijo resnico, sami, po sebi,                      che njih pot se nikoli ne ustavi, da reche kdo: tu sem;

246

                      che njih resnica nikoli ni dokonchna, da reche kdo: edina je;                      che njih ljubezen nima meje, da reche kdo: imam jo.                      Jaz zhelel sem le to, da bi videli in verjeli,                       da je ljubezen po sebi,                      resnica po sebi,                      pot sebe svobode svoje;                      da one vse vodijo v neizmerno,                      v eno,                      k Bogu.21.15              Po obedu reche Jezus Simonu Petru:                      Simon Jonov, ali ljubish me bolj kot vsi ti?                      Simon Peter pa odgovori: Ja, Gospod, ti vesh,                      da te ljubim.                      Jezus: Pasi jagnjeta moja.16                  Jezus vprasha drugich: Simon Jonov, ali me ljubish?                      Simon Peter: Ja, Gospod, ti vesh, da te ljubim.                      Jezus: Pastiruj mojim ovchicam.17                  Tretjich vprasha Jezus: Simon Jonov, ali me ljubish?                      Peter pa se razzhalosti kot otrok, ker ga je tretjich                      vprashal isto: ali ljubi ga? In rekel je Njemu:                      Gospod, saj vesh sam; ti vesh vse in znash vse; vesh,                      da te ljubim.                      Jezus: Pasi moje ovchice.18                  Zopet je nastal premor, zhe v tretje, a vzdushje ni bilo                      muchno, le resnobno je bilo; potem je Jezus rekel Petru:                      Resnichno, resnichno ti pravim:                      I taught you therefore of hunting men, their spirits, their souls;                      but remember, truly, truly I say to you, it is thus:                      You are allowed but one kind of hunt for men.                      If it is the hunt, only for truth in them, it is not allowed,                      if they do not want it themselves, it is not.                      Also, do not only hunt for love in them,                      if it is not in them,                      if it is truly, truly not in them,                       if love is not on their path.                      Do not lead men off their paths if they do not want it,                      you are doing so against their freedom, against their will.

247

                      Only one kind of hunt for men is allowed:                      If they are on the path,                      if their path holds: true love,                      if their path is: truly free,                      if they love truth, by and of themselves,                      if their path never ends, for someone to say here I am;                      if their truth is never final, for someone to say, it is the only;                      if their love has no boundaries, for someone to say, I have it.                      I wanted only this, that you would see and believe:                       that there is: love in and by itself,                      truth in and by itself,                      the path of the self of one’s own freedom;                      that these all lead to the immeasurable,                      to one,                      to God.21.15              After the meal, Jesus said to Simon Peter:                      Simon of Jon, do you love me more than yourself?                      Simon Peter replied: Yes, Lord, you know,                      I love you.                      Jesus: Feed my lambs.16                  Jesus asked a second time: Simon of Jon, do you love me?                      Simon Peter: Yes, Lord, you know I love you.                      Jesus: Tend to my sheep.17                  Jesus asked a third time: Simon of Jon, do you love me?                      Peter was grieved like a child that he would ask a third time                      the same question: Does he love him? And he said to him:                      Lord, you yourself know; you know and can do all, you know                       I love you.                      Jesus: Feed my sheep.18                  Again, there was silence, for a third time, but the air was not                      uneasy, only solemn; then Jesus said to Peter:                      Truly, truly I say to you:                      Ko si bil she otrok,                      si bil svoboden;

248

                      sam si se opasoval,                      hodil si, kamor je hotelo tvoje srce;                      bil si resnichno svoboden,                      in hodil si, kamor si sam hotel;                      ko pa postarash se,                      raztegnesh svoje roke,                      shirok je tvoj sezhaj,                      dolg rok doseg;                      in nekdo drug te opashe,                      in povleche te tja, kamor ti nochesh.                                             Med premori pa mu je Jezus govoril she mnogo vech,                      che jih je Simon takrat slishal, ne, tega ni mogoche                      rechi, a slishal jih bo, gotovo jih bo slishal.                      Oni drugi uchenec jih je slishal, ker je Jezus njega                       najbolj ljubil, in ljubil je on Njega resnichno, resnichno.                      Po ljubezni svoji je uchenec videl, ljubezen Njegovo                      je dojel vso. Bila je to ljubezen v treh svetovih dushe,                      individualnosti Sebe in Njega.                       21.18              Che je Bog ovil Bozhanskost Sebe v tri ovoje,                      je to storil tako, da bi jo vsak odvil v sebi.                       To jim je kazal Jezus na sebi, iz sebe, iz srca svojega,                       da bi oni videli, da pri njih ni drugache.                      Ko je bil she otrok, je Peter videl iskro bozhansko v sebi;                      ovchice je pasel, kot jih pase otrok bozhji.                      Potem je Peter v sebi pozabil; in chisto bi pozabil,                      da ni prishel Jezus, da obudi mu globino njega samega,                      mu pokazhe prozornost vseh ovojev dushe.                      Razsvetlil je ljubezen njegovo:                      ljubezen sinu chloveka;                      ljubezen duha chloveka, ljubezen chisto, duhovno;                      ljubezen bozhansko chloveka, najsvetlejshe, najsvetejshe                      v chloveku, njega dusho, to vidi le duh chloveka, ko                      chist je.                      Kdor ne ljubi, ne more videti,                      kdor ne vidi, ne ve za pot svojo, za svobodo sebe.                      In rekel je Jezus Petru: Ne bodi vodnik,                       kot more biti vodnik vsak chlovek, ki ne vidi,                      ki ne ljubi;

249

                      ne bodi vodnik, kot more biti vodnik vsak chlovek                      jasnega duha, a ne ljubi;                      When you were yet a child,                      you were free;                      you dressed yourself,                      you went where your heart took you;                      you were truly free,                      and you went where you yourself wanted;                      but when you grow older,                      stretch out your arms,                      wide is your stretch,                      long you reach;                      and another dresses you,                      and pulls you where you do not want to go.                                             And Jesus told him much more during the silences,                      whether Simon heard it then, no, that is impossible                       to say, but he will, he certainly will hear it.                      That other disciple heard, because Jesus                       loved him most of all, and he loved Him, truly, truly.                      By his love the disciple saw, all of His love                      he comprehended. It was love in the three worlds of the soul,                      of the individuality of the Self, and of Him.                       21.18              If God enfolded the Divinity of Self in three folds,                      he did it in a way that everyone would unfold it in themselves.                       This Jesus showed in himself, from himself, from his heart,                       so they would see it is no different with them.                      When he was but a child, Peter saw the divine spark in himself;                      he took the sheep to pasture, as the child of God does.                      Then Peter forgot in himself, and he would forget all together,                      if Jesus had not come to revive the depth of himself,                      show him the transparency of all the folds of his soul.                      He illuminated his love:                      the love of the son of man;                      the love of the spirit of man, pure spiritual love;                      divine love of man, the brightest, the most holy

250

                      in man, his soul, what the spirit of man sees only, when                      it is pure.                      Whoever does not love, cannot see,                      he who does not see, knows not his path, the freedom of self.                      And Jesus said to Peter: Do not be a guide                       as any man can be a guide, who does not see,                      who does not love;                      do not be a guide as any man can be a guide,                      who has a clear spirit, but does not love;                      vodnik bodi po iskri bozhanski v sebi, a ne kot                      more biti to vsak chlovek iskrivega uma, a ne ljubi;                      ljubi kot otrok bozhji, ker take so ovchice moje.                      Pasi moje ovchice, one so otroci bozhji.                      Ti lovil si ribe tam, kjer ni jih bilo;                      shirok je bil tvoj sezhaj, temnel je duh tvoj;                      a srchen si bil, ni mogoche rechi, da ne,                      dasi to je, kar te povleche, kamor ti nochesh;                      potem morash tja, potem nisi vech ti, in nisi svoboden.                       19                  To mu je povedal, da bi mu pokazal njegovo pot;                      vso pot do smrti bi lahko videl Peter,                      in brezna, ki vleche ga vanje, in zhrtev Njegovo,                       s katero je oslavil Boga, bi lahko videl.                      In ko mu je to povedal in videl, da Peter ne vidi,                      da ne ljubi ga dovolj, je rekel le:                      Pojdi za menoj!21.20              Ozrl se je Peter za njim,                      in tedaj vidi uchenca, ki ga je Jezus ljubil,                      kako ta zhe gre za njim,                      ta, ki mu je toliko bolechin povzrochil                      zhe, ko je pri vecherji slonel na prsih njegovih,                      ki bil je ta, ki je Njega vprashal:                      Gospod, kdo je tisti, ki Tebe izda?                      Globoko v dusho njegovo je bila vrezana beseda ta,                      bila je vrezana trikrat.21                  Ko Peter vidi tega, kako gre za Jezusom, reche:                      Gospod, kaj pa ta ...?                      V glasu njegovem je bilo slishati vech:                      sum v ljubezen,                      njega neodpustljivost;                      sovrazhen odkrito je bil glas njegov,

251

                      in siv, temno obarvan.22                  Jezus: Naj hochem, da ostane in chaka ...                      naj pridem samo ponj,                      tebi na ljubo,                      kaj tebi za to?                      Ti pojdi za menoj!                      Ne oziraj se po drugih, na druge ne glej tako,                      ne prezhi na ljubezen njihovo.                      On pojde sam,                      on ni ta, ki bi ga ti pasel.

                      be a guide by the divine spark in you, but not as                      any man with a spark of mind can be, but who does not love;                      love as the child of God, for such are my sheep.                      Feed my sheep, for they are God’s children.                      You fished, where there were no fish;                      wide was your reach, your spirit was darkening;                      but you were hearty, it cannot be said otherwise,                      though this is what pulls you where you do not want to go;                      than you must go there, then you are no longer you or free.                       19                  This he told him to show him his path;                      his entire path until death, Peter could have seen,                      and abysses to which he was drawn, and His sacrifice,                      by which he glorified God, he could have seen.                      And when he told him all this, and saw that Peter does not see,                      that he does not love him enough, he said only:                      Follow me!21.20              Peter turned to look,                      and saw the disciple whom Jesus loved,                      following them,                      he, who had caused him so much pain,                      already, when he was leaning against his chest during dinner,                      who was he, who asked Him:                      Lord, who is he, who will betray you?                      Deep into his soul this word was carved,                      it was carved three times.

252

21                  When Peter saw him following Jesus, he said:                      Lord, what about this man...?                      More could be heard in his voice:                      a doubt of love,                      its unacceptability;                      openly hostile was his voice,                      and grey, of darkened hew.22                  Jesus: If it is my will for him to stay and wait...                      am I to come for him only                      for your sake,                      what is that to you?                      You follow me!                      Do not look to others, to not look to others in this way,                      do not lie in wait for their love.                      He goes alone,                      he is not for you to feed.

23                  In razumeli so bratje,                      v ljubezni si bratje,                      a she polni sumov,                      da rekel je On:                      Ta uchenec ne umre.                      Toda Jezus ni rekel, da on ne umre.                      On rekel je, da ljubezen njegova ne umre;                      in rekel je:                      Che hochem, da ostane njegova ljubezen dotlej,                      ko pridem k njemu, najlepsha,                      kaj tebi, ljubezni tvoji za to?                      Ne manjsha ne vechja ne bo,                      kot jo sam zmoresh;                      che pa se v drugega ljubezen ozirash, vanjo vrtash, sumish jo,                      tedaj krhka bo ljubezen tvoja, zdrobila se bo.                       21.24              Ta uchenec je tisti,                      ki o ljubezni prichuje,                      in je napisal prichevanje to;                      ko njegovo pot zremo, vidimo,                      da je svobodna;                      in vemo, da je prichevanje njegovo resnichno,                      che vemo, kaj ljubezen je.                       

253

25                  Je pa she veliko drugih vrednot kazal Jezus;                      njih pot svobodno in pot njim;                      ko bi vse opisal, menim,                      da ves svet bi ne imel prostora za knjige,                      ki bi se morale napisati.                                             Sedaj pa she to, kar najbolj je skrito v prichevanju                      uchenca, ki ga je Jezus najbolj ljubil.                      Chemu naj bi nam pisal Janez prichevanje svoje?                      Tezhko ga je dojeti, razumeti pa ga sploh ni mogoche,                      zaman bi se trudil, kdor hotel bi le razumeti.                      Tezhko je to dojeti brez vsega prichevanja Janezovega,                      ki se ga je do danes zhe mnogo izgubilo.                      A che potrudimo se pogovarjati se z njim v duhu njegovem,                      prebrati skrivno sporochilo duha, ne chrke,                      se ono morda razodene samo po sebi.                                             Janez je imel prichevanje sebe!                      On je prichal resnichno iz sebe,                      po sebi iskreno je prichal,                       tega ni mogoche ne videti.23                  And the brothers understood,                      brothers in love                      but yet full of suspicions,                      But He said:                      This disciple is not to die.                      But Jesus did not say, he would not die,                       He said that his love would not die;                      and he said:                      If I want for his love to stay its most beautiful until the time                      I come to him,                      what is that to you, what is it to your love?                      It will be neither bigger nor smaller,                      than you are yourself capable of,                      But if you turn to another’s love, drill holes in it and suspect it;                      then your love will become fragile, it will crumble.                       21.24             This is the disciple,                      who attests to love,                      and who wrote this testimony;

254

                      when we glimpse his path, we see:                      that it is free;                      and we know: that his testimony is true,                      if we know what love is.                       25                  There were also many other values Jesus revealed;                      their free path, and their path to them;                      if I was to describe all of it, I suppose:                      that the world itself could not contain all the books                      that would need to be written.                                             And now for that, which is most hidden in the testimony                      of the disciple, whom Jesus loved most.                      To what end would John have written his testimony for us?                      It is hard to comprehend, entirely impossible to understand,                      he would try in vein, who would only want to understand.                      It is hard to comprehend without John’s entire testimony                      of which much has been lost until today.                      But if we make an effort to commune with him in his spirit;                      to read the secret message of the spirit, not the letter,                      it may reveal itself on its own.                                             John had the testimony of the self!                      He testified truly from his self,                      of himself he testified honestly,                       this is impossible not to see.                      She mnogo knjig bo pisanih o njem,                      o njegovem prichevanju sebe;                      in mnogo bo lazhnih prerokov;                      vsak sam ga bo mogel iskati v sebi,                      sam ga razkriti,                      sam sebi razodeti, kaj to lazhno je in kaj pristno.                                             Vse to govori prichevanje Janezovo,                      le razbrati ga ni prav lahko,                      ker mi uchimo se brati povrshno,                       na videz soglasno;

255

                      ko pa smo iskreni do sebe, vidimo,                      da s tem ni tako.                      Ker najtezhje je verjeti sebi,                      najti duha sebe,                      najti svojo iskro bozhansko,                      individualnost svojo.                      Che se ona le malo zasveti,                      potemni she lahko,                      lahko samo tli,                      a ugasne ne vech,                      prevech je ona dragocena Njemu.                       

                      Tudi ves svet bi ne imel prostora za knjige,                      ki bi se morale napisati samo o ljubezni.                      In kaj ni zhe danes najvech knjig, ki knjige so,                      takih, ki govore o ljubezni, njen zapis so,                      prichevanje srca, ki govori iskreno?                       

                      Kdo more rechi komu,                      da on ne sme jih pisati,                      da prevech jih je;                      onih drugih – zapisnikov, zakonov, porochil, informacij,                       ovadb pa premalo;                      da v njih, ki knjige niso, zhivega zhivljenja vech je                       kot v prichevanjih;                      da morda so, samo malo premalo she, natanchne,                      she niso vse v bitih shifrirane,                      a ko bodo, takrat bodo prave in morda celo ozhive?                       Dokler pa she niso, dokler she ni tako,                      kdo more rechi, da se prerokba Janezova ne bo izpolnila?                      In knjige bi se morale napisati,                      in pisale se bodo. 

                      There will be many books yet written about him,                      about his testimony of self;                      and there will be many false prophets;                      every one will have to look for it within themselves,                      uncover it by themselves,                      reveal to themselves what is false and what true.                                             John’s testament says all this,

256

                      only it is not very easy to discern,                      because we learn to read superficially,                       seemingly in unity;                      but when we are honest with ourselves, we see:                      that this is not so.                      Because it is hardest to believe oneself,                      to find the spirit of oneself,                      to find one’s own divine spark,                      one’s own individuality.                      If it glistens only slightly,                      it may still grow dark,                      it may merely glimmer,                      but it is never again extinguished,                      He holds it too valuable.                       

                      The whole world itself could also not contain all the books,                      which should be written on love alone.                      And are there not today a great may books, which are like this,                      which speak of love, which are its recording,                      testaments of the heart that speaks true.                       

                      Who can say to anyone                      that they must not write these,                      that there are too many;                      while those others: minutes, laws, reports, evidence,                       criminal charges, there are too few;                      that there is more living testimony in these, not-books,                       than in testimonies;                      that they are perhaps, only a tiny little bit, insufficiently precise,                      they are not all yet cyphered in bytes,                      once they are, will they be real then, perhaps even come alive?                       But until they are, until it is thus,                      who can say that John’s prophecy will not be fulfilled:                      And the books should be written,                      and they will be written. 

Translated from Slovenian by Jaka JarcGLAS VPIJOCHEGA V PUSHCHAVI

257

(gnostichni evangelij Janeza Glasnika)

Zgodba o Janezu Glasniku, kot jo je videl njegov uchenec,ki ga je zapustil.

Ob reki JordanTezhko je prichati resnico o Janezu Glasniku,a uchenec, ki ga je Jezus ljubil, jo je vendarle prichal.To se je zgodilo v Betaniji, onkraj Jordana,reke ochishchenja, kjer je Janez krshcheval.

1.1 V zachetku je bila beseda,in Beseda je bila pri Bogu,in Bog je bil Beseda.

2 Ta je bila v zachetku pri Bogu. 

V zachetku je bilo vse,in vse je bilo v vsem,in vse je bilo sámo Vse.Vse je bilo v zachetku sámo v sebi. V zachetku je bil Absolutum,in ves Um je bil v njem.In Umu je bila to beseda:za vse in nich.Vse in Nich je bilo v zachetku v Njem. V zachetku je bil Bog,in Bog ni bil le beseda,ker je bila beseda she vsa v Njem.

 3 Vse je po njej postalo,

in Nich ni brez nje postalo,kar je postalo. 

4 V njej je bilo zhivljenje,in zhivljenje je bilo luch ljudem.

258

THE VOICE OF ONE CRYING OUT IN THE WILDERNESS

(a gnostic gospel of John the Herald)

The story of John the Herald, as recorded by his disciple,who left him.

By the River JordanIt is difficult to bear witness to the truth about John the Herald,but the disciple whom Jesus loved nevertheless bore witness to it.This happened in Bethany on the other side of Jordan,the river of purification where John baptised.

 1.1 In the beginning was the word,and the Word was with God,and the Word was God.

2 In the beginning the Word was with God.

In the beginning there was everything,and everything was in everything,and everything on its own was Everything.Everything in the beginning was on its own in itself.

In the beginning was the Absolute,and all Understanding was in it.And for Understanding this was the word:for everything and nothing.Everything and Nothing was in Him in the beginning.

In the beginning was God,and God was not only the word,because the word was wholly in Him. 

  3 Everything was made through it,

259

and Nothing that was made,was made without it. 

  4 In it was life,and the life was the light of men.

  5 In luch sveti v temi,in tema se je ni polastila.

Sedaj luch sveti v temi,in tema se je nje polastila.In Nich pravi: luch je zaradi teme,in tema se je polastila luchi, in tej temi se pravi chlovek.

In pravi on:na zachetku je bil Nich,in da je On prva beseda,da ta je bila v zachetku,v Nichu.

  6 Nastopil je chlovek,  3           prishel je na prichevanje,

da pricha za Luch,da bi verovali po njem.

  8 On ni bil Luch,on prishel je, da pricha za Luch.

  9 Luch razsvetljuje vsakega chloveka,tako je pricheval Janez;je zhe prihajala na svet,a svet je ni spoznal.

10 Svet je postal po njej, a svet je ni spoznal,spoznal je ni chlovek.

11 V svoj dom je prishel,a svojci ga niso sprejeli vase:v sebi ga niso spoznali. 

12 Ti pa, ki so ga sprejeli,

260

so spoznali,da oni so to, kar so iskali,Iskra bozhanska, otroci Boga;sprejeli so ime njegovo;

5 And the light shineth in darkness,and the darkness comprehended it not.

Now the light shines in the darkness,and the darkness comprehends it not.And Nothing says: the light is because of the darkness,and the darkness comprehends the light, and this darkness is called man.

And he says:in the beginning was Nothing,and He is the first word,which was there in the beginning,in Nothing.

  6 There was a man,  3           who came to bear witness,

to bear witness to the Light,that all men through him might believe.

  8 He was not that Light,but came to bear witness to that Light.

  9 The Light lighteth every man,as John bore witness;it was already coming into the world,but the world did not know it.

10 The world was made by it, but the world did not know it,man did not know it.

11 He came unto his own,and his own received him not:

261

they did not know him within themselves.

12 But they that received him knew,that they are what they were searching for,a divine Spark, children of God;they received his name;

13 ti, ki se ne vidijorojene iz krvi in mesa,po volji duha mochi;ti vidijo, da so le:utrinek bezhen,njega iskra,iskra Boga.

14 In Beseda je postala simbol iz mesa,in je bivala med nami,dokler nismo videli slave njene,polne milosti resnice po Njem,ki poslal ga je Oche.

In Bog je postal le beseda, simbol; polnimo jo s pomeni praznine,vseeno je, katera beseda je to,pomen njen  –ostajaisti.

In beseda je postala posoda,posoda je prazna,prazni smo mi;globoko v praspominu prichevanje ostane.

15 Janez prichuje zanj, kliche, govori;zaman. 

15 Boga ni nikoli nihche videl,edinorojeni Sin ga je oznanil,

262

On je v narochju milosti Njega;ga je On videl?

17 Beseda je zopet postala polna po Njem,polna milosti in resnice;po Mojzesu je bila dana postava,postala je zakon;milost njegove ljubezni pa je postala resnichnapo Njem, po Jezusu Kristusu.

13 they who do not consider themselvesborn of flesh and blood,by the will of the spirit of power;they see that they are onlya fleeting spark,his spark,God’s spark.

14 And the World became a symbol made of flesh,and it dwelt among us,until we beheld its glory,full of the grace of truth from Him,who was sent by the Father.

And God became just a word, a symbol; we can fill it with meanings of emptiness,it does not matter which word it is,its meaning  –remainsthe same.

And the word became a vessel,the vessel is empty,we are empty;deep in ancient memory the testimony lives on.

15 John bears witness of him, calls, speaks;in vain. 

263

15 No man has ever seen God,the only begotten Son declared him,He is in the bosom of His grace;did He see him?

17 The word again became full through Him,full of grace and truth;the law was given by Moses;the grace of his love became truethrough Him, through Jesus Christ.

16 In od polnosti Besede njegovesmo mi vsi sprejelinje milost za milost,ljubezen za ljubezen.

19 V Betanijo onkraj Jordana,kjer je Janez krshcheval in pricheval,so poslali Judje iz Jeruzalema duhovne in levite,naj vprashajo ga:

Kdo si ti?

20 On: Jaz nisem Kristus.21 Judje: Kaj si ti? Si prerok ti?

On: Nisem.Judje: Zakaj si prishel? Si prishel, da bi prerokoval?On: Ne. Nisem zato prishel.Judje: Kako si prishel? Si prishel, kot je Elija odshel?On: Nisem. Nisem tako prishel.

22 Rekó mu torej Judje: Povej, kdo si, kaj pravishsam o sebi,da damo odgovor tem, ki so nas poslali.

23 On: Jaz sem, ki sem; a vi niste.Jaz sem »glas vpijochega v pushchavi: Poravnajte pot Gospodovo« v sebi,kakor napovedal vam je Izaija prerok.

264

24 Judje farizeji mu ochitajo tako:25 Krshchujesh, prichujesh, prerokujesh;

a nisi Kristus, ne Elija, ne prerok.26 On: Jaz krshchujem z vodo,

moj jaz krshchuje z vodo;sredi vas pa je ta, ki ga vi ne poznate,

27 On, ki gre za menoj,jaz sem le senca njegova,On krshchuje z Duhom svetim.

28 To se je zgodilo v Betaniji,onkraj Jordana,reke ochishchenja,kjer je Janez pricheval sebi:

16 And from the fullness of his Wordhave we all receivedits grace for grace,love for love.

19 To Bethany on the other side of Jordan,where John baptised and testified,the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem,to ask him:

Who are you?

20 He: I am not the Christ.21 The Jews: What are you? Are you a prophet?

He: I am not.The Jews: Why have you come? Have you come to

prophecy?He: No. I have not come for that.The Jews: How did you come? Did you come as Elijah

left?He: I did not. I did not come in that way.

22 So the Jews say unto him: Tell us who you are, what do you have to say

for yourself,so that we may give an answer to those who have

sent us.

265

23 He: I am who am; but you are not.I am the »voice of one crying out in the wilderness: Make straight the way of the Lord« in yourself,as Isaiah the prophet foretold.

24 The Pharisees reproached him saying:25 You baptise, you testify, you prophesy;

but you are neither the Christ, nor Elijah, nor a prophet.26 He: I baptise with water,

my self baptises with water;but there is one among you whom ye know not,

27 Of Him who comes after me,I am only a shadow,He baptises with the Holy Spirit.

28 This happened in Bethany,on the other side of the Jordan,the river of purification,where John testified to himself:

Na vprashanje njih jasno: kdo si? nisem odgovoril.Rekel sem: Jaz nisem Kristus, in kako se mi je mudilo,zakaj sem moral rechi tako?Saj ne bi razumeli, che bi jim rekel resnico,vendar razlog to ni, da bi jo utajil.Saj me niso vprashali: kdo jaz nisem?In kdo sploh tako vprashuje?Vedel sem, kaj so hoteli vprashati,vprashanja so oni postavljali pravilno,pravilneje bi ne mogli.In potem sem she rekel:Med vami je,sredi vas je, ki ga vi ne poznate.

Che to sem lahko rekel,in che so to razumeli,bi lahko povedal vso resnico,resnica je bila poslanstvo moje.

266

Njega nisem utajil, a v sebi sem ga utajil,in to ni bila resnica; resnica je vsa,ali pa ni resnica.Jaz krshchujem z vodo;voda je tako mehka in chista;ona valovi drugache kot misel,ona ochisti za pot,na kateri vidi duhovno oko:svoje oko, kot oko tujca, ki ne vidi.On pa je krstil z zhivo vodo zhivljenja,s studencem, ki teche v vechno zhivljenje;in z ognjem,in z zemljo,z vetrom,in z etrom.

30 On je bil tu dalech pred menoj,in je oznanil pot,in resnico,in milost ljubezni, ki prejeli smo jo vsi po njem.In On je oznanil:

To their clear question: Who are you? I did not answer.

I said: I am not the Christ, and how I rushed,why did I have to say that?They would not have understood if I had told them

the truth,but this is no reason to conceal it.After all they did not ask me: who are you not?And who poses such questions?I knew what they wanted to ask,they posed the questions correctly,could not have posed them more correctly.And then I added:He is among you,in your midst, whom you do not know.

If I could say that,and if they understood,

267

I could tell the whole truth,the truth was my mission.I did not conceal Him, but I concealed him within

myself,and that was not the truth; the truth is whole,or it is not the truth.I baptise with water;water is soft and pure;its movement is unlike that of thoughts,it purifies for the path,on which it sees the spiritual eye:its eye like the eye of a foreigner who cannot see.But he baptised with the living water of life,with the wellspring, which flows into eternal life;and with fire,and with earth,with wind,and with the air.

30 He was here long before me,and he proclaimed the way,and the truth,and the grace of love which we all received through

him.And He proclaimed:

Che verujesh po Bogu v sebi,si ga videl?Si videl iskro njegovo v sebi?Che verujesh po drugem,ga je videl on?In ti mu verujesh,ti je tako lazhje verjeti?Bosh lahko kdaj videl sam?Chemu se chudish, chlovek,le chudezhem?Kako lepi so chudezhi, che jih vidish v sebi,po sebi si chudezh.Che Boga nihche ni videl,

268

a vseeno verujesh, je chudezh.Odkod tvoja vera, che ni preprichanost tebe, preprichevanje sebe,je nekaj vech;je slutnja v tebi?Kaj ni bistvo vere chudezh,che sam verujesh sebi,v sebi, globoko iz sebe,iz vednosti svoje,vednosti praspomina?A mishljenje je chudno,samo po sebi je chudezh,in umiranje vednosti je,in zgodba je le njen okvir,okvir senc,simbolni prikaz nje je.In jaz sem le senca Njega.On je bil prej, kakor sem jaz bil,On je bil tu, ko jaz nisem bil. Tako je pricheval Janez resnico o sebi prvi dan;in vedel je, da se bodo sestali Avatarji na gori.Tezhko je prichati resnico Janezu,a uchenec, ki ga je Jezus ljubil, jo je vendarle prichal.

28 To se je zgodilo v Betaniji, onkraj Jordana,reke ochishchenja, kjer je Janez krshcheval.if you believe through the God in you,have you seen him?Have you seen his spark within you?If you believe through someone else,have they seen him?And you believe him,is it easier for you to believe like that?Will you ever be able to see yourself?What are you marvelling at, man,only miracles?How beautiful miracles are if you see them in

yourself,

269

being a miracle through yourself.If no-one has seen God,and still you believe, this is a miracle.From whence your faith, if it is not your conviction, the convincing of yourself,it is something more;it is a feeling within you?Is not the essence of faith the miracle,if you believe yourself,within yourself, deep from within yourself,from your knowledge,the knowledge of ancient memory?But thought is strange,in itself it is a miracle,and it is the death of knowledge,and the story is only its framework,the framework of shadows,it is a symbolic account of it.And I am only His shadow.He was here before me,He was here when I did not even exist.

That is how John bore witness to the truth about himself on the first day;

and he knew that the Avatars would meet on the mountain.

It is difficult for John to bear witness to the truth,but the disciple whom Jesus loved bore witness to it

nonetheless.

28 This happened in Bethany, on the other bank of the Jordan,

the river of purification in which John baptised.

29 Drugi dan je chakal Njega, in ko ga je ugledal,da gre k njemu, je vzkliknil:O, glej, Jagnje Bozhje, ki gre, da prevzame grehetega sveta! Prishel si, da mi odvzamesh greh moj,

sveta.

270

31 Prishel si, ti, ki sem te utajil, jaz te nisem priznal. In rekel sem, da prihajash za menoj, da ti prihajash

drugi.To rekel sem jaz, ki sem prishel prichevat resnico,ochishchevat jo, jo z vodo izmiti, da se ona razodenechista Izraelu; sem zato prishel, da bi jo zatajil?

32 In pricheval je Janez uchencema svojima:»Videl sem Duha njegovega,da prihaja, kot golob z neba,

33 a jaz ga nisem poznal,nisem ga hotel poznati.On pa, ki je mene poslal,mi rekel je:To tvoje je poslanstvo:na komer bosh videl, da njegov Duh je ozharjen z

Njim,on ves je z Duhom prezhet; ta krstil bo z duhomsvetlim,posvechal bo s svetim; ta je; On je.«

34 To videl sem; in prichujem, da je On Sin Boga;in On me je krstil z duhom svojim,in jaz sem njega posvetil v resnico mojo.

35 Tretji dan je bil Janez poslednjich z uchencema svojima,

ko ugledal je Njega.36 Pogledal ga je, pogled njegov bil je prosech in

otozhen,govoril je, a uchenca tega nista she slishala. On pa je

shelmimo.Slishala sta le, kako jima je rekel:Glejta, On je Jagnje Bozhje, On vama bo pastiroval.Ta dan se je Janez odrekel dveh uchencev svojih,ki bila sta mu najbolj ljuba.Zhaloval pa je Janez za njima, in zhaloval je Janez, ker On je shel mimo njega.

37 Eden od uchencev pa je slishal vse, in prichal je:Stali smo ob slovesu, Janez Krstnik, in midva,

271

uchenca njemu ljuba; midva sva slishala vse,in trgalo nama je srce, a odshla sva, za Njim.

29 On the second day, he waited for Him, and when he saw him,

coming over, he exclaimed:O, look, the Lamb of God, who comes to take away

the sinsof this world! You have come to take away my sin and that

of the world.31 You have come, you whom I concealed, I did not

acknowledge you. And I said you were coming after me, that you are

coming second.That is what I said, I who have come to bear witness

to the truth,to purify it, to cleanse it with water, so that it reveals

itself in purityto Israel; have I come then to conceal it?

32 And John testified to his two disciples:»I saw his Spirit,descending from heaven like a dove,

33 but I did not know him,I did not want to know him.But He who sent me,said to me:This is your mission:Upon whom you shall see the Spirit descending,He is all full of the Spirit; He will baptise you with the

bright spirit,He will sanctify with what is holy; that is the one; it is

He.«34 That is what I saw; and I bear witness that He is the

Son of God;and He baptised me with his spirit,and I sanctified him with my truth.

35 On the third day, John was with his two disciples for the last time,

when he saw Him.

272

36 He looked at him, his look was beseeching and sorrowful,

he spoke but his disciples did not yet hear. And He went past.

They only heard how he said to them:Behold, He is the Lamb of God, He will be your

shepherd.On that day, John relinquished two of his disciples,who were dearest to him.John mourned for them, and mourned also for He had gone past him.

37 One of the disciples heard everything and testified:We stood to say farewell, John the Baptist and us two,his beloved disciples; we heard everything,and it rended our hearts, but we went and followed

Him.

38 Ugledal ju je, preden se je obrnil;videl ju je, videl je njuno senco, videl je njuno srce;vprashal ju je: Kaj ishcheta?Onadva odgovorita: Dom tvoj,kjer stanujesh, ishcheva.

39 On: Pridita in poglejta.Prishla sta in videla, dom njegov v narochju Boga,in tisti dan sta bila pri Njem, potem sta pozabila.Bilo je to okoli desete ure tistega dne. In tako je biloz vsemi uchenci njegovimi, razen z enim; vedno je tako, da je z enim drugache.

40 Drugi od uchencev, ki sta shla za Njim, ko sta videla to,

o chemer je pricheval Janez, je bil Andrej, brat Simona Petra.41 Ko odshla sta uchenca za njim, je zhalost v njiju

preshlav radost prichevanja, da nashla sta Mesija; kajti

onadva

273

sta iskala uchitelja najvechjega, Mesija sta iskala zhe, ko

tega she nista vedela. Vendar eden od njiju Janeza,uchitelja svojega do tega dne, ni tako zlahka pozabil

kotdrugi, ki hitel je k svojemu bratu, da sporochi mu

42 vse in pa to, da nashli so Mesija. Njega pripelje k Jezusu.

Ko ga Jezus pogleda, mu reche:Trd si kot Skalnik, Simon, sin Jonov, ime ti bo Kefa (po nashe Peter).

43 Ko je hotel Jezus zhe oditi v Galilejo, najde she Filipa44 iz Betsaide; in reche mu: Pojdi z menoj!

Tudi Filip je shel, ne da bi se obotavljal, tudi Filip ni mislil na Janeza, svojega uchiteljado tega dne.

45 In tako so Janeza zapushchali njemu zvesti uchenci, ker

oni so hoteli uchitelja najvechjega, a tako je to moralo biti.

Malo se je le zataknilo pri Natanaelu. Ko Filip najde Natanaela, mu pove: Nashli smo ga,Njega, ki o njem je pisal Mojzes, ki o njem so govorilipreroki; Jezus je iz Nazareta.

46 Natanael pa: More iz Nazareta priti kaj dobrega?Filip: Pridi, poglej!

38 He saw them before he turned;he saw them, saw their shadow, saw their hearts;he asked them: What seek ye?They answered: Your home,we seek your dwelling place.

39 He: Come and see.They went and saw his home in God’s bosom,and that day they were with Him, then they forgot.

274

It was around the tenth hour on that day. And that was how it was

with all his disciples, save for one; it is always so that one is different.

40 The other of the two disciples who went with Him, when they saw

what John was testifying to, was Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother.41 When they went after him, the sadness in them

becamethe joy of witnessing to the fact that they had found the

Messiah; for they were searching for the greatest teacher, they were looking for

the Messiah before they even knew it. But one of them did not forget

John,their old teacher, as easily as the other, who ran to

hisbrother to tell him everything and that

42 they had found the Messiah. He brought him to Jesus.When Jesus beheld him, he said:You are hard as a rock, Simon, son of Jona, your name

shall be Cephas (Peter).

43 When Jesus left for Galilee, he found Philip44 from Bethsaida; and said unto him: Follow me!

Philip too went without hesitation, he too did not think of John, his teacherto that day.

45 And this is how John was abandoned by his faithful disciples because

they wanted the greatest teacher, but this is how it had to be.

With Nathanael alone was there a slight hitch. When Philip found him he said: We have found him,Him, of whom Moses did write, of whom the prophetsspoke; Jesus of Nazareth.

46 And Nathanael replied: Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth?

275

Philip said unto him: Come and see!

47 Ko je Natanael prihajal k Njemu, ga je Jezus videl,in vanj je videl, in pozdravil ga je tako:Glej, prvi Izraelec, v katerem ni zvijache, izdaje tihe,zagnanosti stremushke.

48 Natanael: Odkod me poznash, mar vidish vame? Jezus hudomushno: Ko si bil pod smokvo, sem te

videl;potem pa resneje: Bilo je to, preden te je Filip

poklical.49 Natanael: O, Rabi, ti Sin Bozhji, ti si kralj Izraelov.50 Jezus: Ker sem ti dejal, da sem te videl pod smokvo,

verujesh; in ko bosh zopet videl nebo odprto, in angele Bozhje,

ki se dvigajo in padajo, spushchajo do sina chlovekovega,

kaj bosh takrat rekel?Resnichno, resnichno, dvakrat resnichno vam pravim:glejte z duhom svojim, z ochmi duha, z duhovnimi

ochmi;in videli boste.

In tako je bilo z videnjem vseh uchencev Njegovih,za hip so videli,potem so pozabili, she sebi niso mogli verjeti, davideli so. Hoteli so pa videti chudezhev veliko, chudezhe

neverjetne,da bi verjeli.Z enim pa ni bilo tako, vedno je tako, da je z enim drugache.In mnogo chudezhev je storil, da bi videli,a omenil bo uchenec, ki ga je On ljubil, samo

nekatere.

276

47 When Nathanael was coming to Him, Jesus saw him, saw into him

and greeted him thus:Behold, an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile.

48 Nathanael said unto Him: Whence do you know me, can you see into me?

Jesus replied jokingly: When you were under the fig tree I saw you;

then more seriously: That was before Philip called you.49 Nathanael: Rabbi, you are the Son of God, you are the

king of Israel.50 Jesus: Because I said to you that I saw you under the

fig tree,you believe; and when you will see heaven open, and the

angels of God,ascending and descending upon the Son of man,what will you say then?Truly, truly I say unto you:look with your soul, with the eyes of your soul, with

spiritual eyes;and you will see.

And this is how it was with the visions of all His disciples,

they saw for an instant,then they forgot, they could not even believe their

own eyes, that

277

they had seen. They wanted to see many miracles, incredible

miracles,in order to believe.But one was different, it is always so that one is different.And he did many miracles that they might see,but the disciple whom He loved will mention only a

few.

Translated from Slovenian by Marko Petrovich

VOJVODA IN PASTIRZgodba o Judi in Simonu Petru

(gnostichni evangelij) 

Zgodba o Judi in Simonu Petru, kot jo je videl neki drug uchenec,ki ga je Jezus najbolj ljubil.

Rajski vrtSanjal je Juda v polsnu,ker spati kot prej on ni vech mogel,ko videl je le z ochmi sveta:

278

 18.1 hodil je chez potok Cedron,

vodo ochishchenja, v vrt, rajsko lep;rad je zahajal tja Jezus z uchenci svojimi;morda je bil to rajski vrt nekoch, ali vsaj bil je tam, da bi jih spominjal na ure, ko bili so z njim;blizu nebu.

V vrtu je sam,nemir dushe rasev neizmerno, se mesha z bolechino,s prichakovanjem;kaj bi to moglo biti,ni slutil.

 Je to vse? Kaj ni poslanstvo njegovo,da shiri nauk Njegov, spoznavanje Boga – gnozo,spoznanje bozhansko o neumrljivosti dushe,vrednote njegove,resnico, svobodo, ljubezen?

THE PRINCE AND THE SHEPHERDThe story of Judas and Simon Peter

(a gnostic gospel) 

The story of Judas and Simon Peter,as seen by another disciple,whom Jesus loved most of all..

The Paradise Garden

279

Judas dreamt while he dozed,no longer could he sleep as he had once been able,for he saw only with the eyes of this world:

18.1 He crossed the Kidron Valley,the cleansing water,into a garden, beautiful as paradise;Jesus liked to go there with his disciples;maybe this had once been the Garden of Eden,at least he was there to remind them of the hours,they had spent with him;near heaven.

In the garden he is alone,the unrest in His soul is growingterribly,is mingled with pain,foreboding;what this could be,he had no idea. Is this all?Is not his mission,to spread the Word,knowledge of God – gnosis,divine understandingof the soul’s immortality,his values oftruth, freedom and love? 

14.21 Kdor ima vrednote moje,in one ga vodijo,on je ta,ki me ljubi;kdor pa mene ljubi,ga bo ljubil Oche moj,in jaz ga bom ljubil,in mu razodenem:

280

Sebe. 

10.34 Jezus: »Kaj ni pisano v zakonu vashem:Jaz sem rekel, Bogovi ste.

10.35 Se more pismo ovrechi s kamenjem? Morete ovrechi, da imenoval vas je: Bogove; tiste, ki je beseda Bozhja v njih, tiste, ki jo slishijo v sebi. Boste to obsuli s kamenjem?

10.36 Zakaj potem meni, ki me je Oche posvetil,na svet vam poslal, pravite vi: Preklinjash Boga; ker sem rekel: Sin Bozhji sem!

10.37 Che ne delam del Ocheta svojega, mi verujete; 10.38 ko pa delam dela Njegova, mi ne verujete.

Che meni ne verujete, vsaj delom mojim verujte: morda spoznate, da je Oche v meni in jaz v Njem. Morda spoznate, da na tej poti sem zato,da bi videli, da bogovi ste,ker je Bog v vas, in vi v Bogu.«

 Duh Njegov mu je govoril:»Izbran si, Juda, za nalogo tezhjo;mochnejshi si po duhu med njimi,v duhu si stopil pred moje oblichje, zdaj bo preshel vate vojvoda tega sveta.«

 

18.2 On je moral tja,18.3 da bi tja ne shel?

Tega on ni vech mogel;volje svobodne Juda zhe imel ni,zdaj je bil tam s trumo drhali,imajo svetilke in bakle,orozhje navadno;komaj bi rekli lahko, da prishel je z ognjem in mechem, in z luchjo, ki razgrne nochno temo.

14.21 Whoever has my commands,and obeys them,he is the one,who loves me;he who loves me,will be loved by my Father,and I will love him,

281

and show him:Myself.

10.34 Jesus: »Is it not written in you Law:I have said you are gods.

10.35 Can the Scripture be broken by stones?Can you refute that he has called you: gods;those to whom the word of God has come,those who hear it within themselves.Will you shower all this with stones?

10.36 What about the one whom the Father set apartas his very own and sent into the world?Why do you accuse me of blasphemybecause I said: I am God’s Son?

10.37 If I do not do what my Father does you believe me; 10.38 But if I do it you do not believe me.

If you do not believe me, at least believe the miracles:and maybe you will see that the Father is in me and I

in the Father.Maybe you will see that I am here,so that you may realise you are gods,for God is in you, and you are in God.«

 

His spirit spoke unto him:»You have been chosen Judas for a task more difficult;you are stronger than the others in spirit,in spirit you have stepped into my presence,now the prince of this world will come into you.« 18.2 He had to go there,18.3 what if he did not go?

That he could no longer do;for Judas now had no free will,now he was there with a mob,carrying torches and lanterns,and ordinary weapons;hardly could it be said,that he came with fire and sword, andwith light, which dispels the dark of night.

18.4 Naproti jim stopi Jezus,glas njegov zagrmi v temo:»Koga ishchete?«

18.5 Oni: »Jezusa Nazarenskega ishchemo.«On: »Jaz sem!«

282

18.6       A ko jim je to rekel, se prestrashijo tako mochno, da jih je vrglo nazaj in popadajo na zemljo;padel je z njimi Juda, izdajalec njegov.Takshne mochi njegove uchenci videli she niso,saj kazal je ni nikoli poprej. Bila je moch teme she.

18.7 In zopet jih vprasha On: »Kaj ishchete?«Oni: »Jezusa Nazarenchana.«

18.8 »Che mene ishchete, tu sem;potem naj oni odidejo.«Morala se je izpolniti beseda, ki jo je rekel:»Nobenega nisem izgubil izmed teh, ki si mi jih zaupal.«

18.9 In Juda bi takrat lahko odshel, in vsi uchenci njegovi.In dva v Judi bi takrat lahko odshla, a tretji ne. In nimogel iti, in iti she niso mogli oni, ker bila je tu dramavechja; ta drama bila je od Ocheta. In on je moralizgubiti enega od njih, on moral je izgubiti del sebe.«

18.10 Simon Peter imel je enega od mechev dveh,izdere ga, v zamahu odseka uho desno hlapcu duhovnavelikega; mu Malh bilo je ime.

18.11 Tedaj zakliche Jezus Petru: »Ali naj ne pijem kupe, ki mi jo je Oche dal? Spravi svoj mech!«

Zavel je mrzel veter, pohod se je zachel; to bil je pohod sovrashtva, izdaje, prezira; vsega, kar privre v dushechloveshke; to bil je duh vetra, ki veje na zemlji takrat,ko je zvezana ljubezen, simbol njen. Okuzhil bo vse,zadrl se v dushe uchencev njegovih; a tako je to moralo biti. Mraz se je ugnezdil v prichujoche.Svet je izbral Judo za simbol izdajstva Boga(izdaje Simona Petra ni videl nihche).Juda je Judom izrochil Jezusa(ki bil je Jud, chesar ni hotel videti nihche). Opravicheval je svet gnusobe svoje najvechje,vech kot dva tisoch let, z mashchevanjem za izdajo(ki to ni bila).On ni bil vojvoda tega sveta – SAMOZVANI!

283

18.4 Jesus steps out towards them,his voice thunders into the night:»Who is it you want?«

18.5 They reply: »Jesus of Nazareth.«He says: »I am he!«

18.6 But when he said this to them, they were so afraid,that they drew back and fell to the ground;Judas, his betrayer, fell with them.Such power had his disciples not seen before,for he had not shown it before. The night was still strong.

18.7 Again He asks them: »Who is it you want?«They reply: »Jesus of Nazareth.«

18.8 »If you seek me, I am here;then let these men go.«This happened so that the words he had spoken would be fulfilled:»I have not lost one of those you gave me.«

18.9 And Judas could then have left, and all his disciples too.

And two persons in Judas could then have left, but not the third. And he could not leave, and they could not yet leave, for here was a greater drama;this drama was from the Father. And he had tolose one of them, he had to lose part of himself.

18.10 Simon Peter had one of the two swords,which he drew and struck the high priest’s servant, cutting off his ear;the servant’s name was Malchus.

18.11 Then Jesus said to Peter: »Shall I not drink the cupthe Father has given me? Put your sword away!«

 A cold wind blew, the march began; this was the marchof hatred, betrayal, contempt; everything that fills the humansoul; this was the spirit of the wind, which blows on earth when,love, its symbol, is bound. It will infect all,penetrating the souls of his disciples; but that is how it had tobe. The cold settled on those present.

284

The world chose Judas to be a symbol for the betrayal of God(Simon Peter’s betrayal was seen by no-one).Judas handed Jesus over to the Jews (he was a Jew and no-one wanted to see this).He has been exculpating the world of its most ignoble deeds,for over two thousand years, with revenge for the betrayal(which it was not).He was not the prince of this world – SELF-APPOINTED!

ZnamenjaVonj po mazilu nardinemga z grozo prezhema,se je mar zachelo,zhe tedaj? Nosil je moshnjo okrog vratu,da so imeli kaj jesti;za njihovo telonaj bi pogubil svojo dusho? Kako, da ne vidijo poslanstva, ki gale Juda je mogel izpolniti? Juda, edini med njimi, sklicevati se nanj ne more,ko bi se, bil bi le izdajalec. So mar hoteli,da On ne umre,da ostane samna svetu tem? Tega niso videli,kako mu dusha hrepenipo vechnem zhivljenju. Tega niso slishali,da jih vabi k sebi,ko zapusti jih. 

285

Che slishali so,niso razumeli,da je zdaj sodbatega sveta taka,da bo vojvoda tega svetaosvobojen lupine svoje,vrzhen ven iz tega sveta. Kako naj bi razumeli,da je to njegovo poslanstvo:ko stopil je Juda chistpred Njegovega duha,ga je videl z duhovnimi ochmiin slishal, kaj mu je storiti.Signs The scent of nardfills him with dread,has it begun,already?

He carried a purse, which hung from his neck,so they had something to eat;for their bodywas he to lose his soul?

Why do they not seethe mission whichonly Judas could fulfil?

Judas, the only one among them,can not refer to it,if he did, he would only be a traitor.

Did they then want,Him not to die,to stay alonein this world? They did not see,how his soul thirstedfor eternal life. They did not hear,him call them to himself,

286

when he left them. If they did hear,they did not understand,that now the verdictof the world is such,that the prince of this worldwill be freed from his little shell,thrown out of this world. How could they understand,that that is his mission:when Judas stepped cleanbefore His spirit,he saw him with spiritual eyesand heard what would be done to him.12.1 Tista drobna znamenja, znanilci dogodkov pomembnih,

ki jih chlovek navadno ne vidi, che vidi jih, pa le megleno se spominja, da jih je zhe videl,so se Njemu jasno kazala, drugo za drugim.

12.2 Ob vecherji pri Lazarju je bilo prvo;Marta mu je stregla, Lazar pa je bil med temi, ki so sedeli za mizo z njim; to je zhe videl.

12.3 Marija je vzela libro nardinega mazila, pravega indragocenega, pomazili noge Jezusove, otre mu jihz lasmi svojimi: in hisha se je napolnila z duhommazila nardinega, polna je bila njegovega duha.

12.4 Juda Simona Ishkariota pa si ni mogel kaj,da ne bi negodoval:

12.5 »Zakaj se ni raje prodalo to mazilo za tristo denarjevin se dalo ubogim?«

12.7 Jezus: »Pusti jo; za dan pogreba mojega ga je hranila.12.8 Vsak trenutek imate uboge pri sebi, a mene nimate

nikdar.«

12.24 »Resnichno, resnichno vam pravim:pshenichno zrno, che pade v zemljo in ne umre,ostane samo;che pa umre, obrodiveliko sadu.

 12.25 Kdor svojo dusho ljubi,

287

jo hrani za vechno zhivljenje;a kdor sovrazhi svojo dusho, zhe na tem svetu jo izgubi, potemni;a kdor res resnichno ljubi,ne ljubi on za svet.

 12.27 Sedaj je dusha moja zhalostna,

in kaj hochem rechi?Oche, reshi me iz te lupine!*Toda ne,saj zato sem prishel,tako dolga je bila pot,da prishel sem do tod.«Le she malo, pa bi izrekel molitev zadnjo:»O Bog, reshi me iz tega sveta!

12.31 Zdaj je sodba tega sveta,zdaj bo vojvoda vojská nad vojskami,vojvoda tega sveta, vrzhen vens tega sveta.

12.1 Those little signs, harbingers of important events,which one usually does not see,and if he sees them, only remembers them vaguely, remembers thathe he has already seen them, appeared to Him clearly, one after another.

12.2 The dinner with Lazarus was the first;Martha served while Lazarus was among thosereclining at table with him; that much he saw.

12.3 Mary takes a pint of pure nard, an expensiveperfume, pours it on Jesus’ feet and wipes themwith her hair: and the house was filled with the fragrance of theperfume, it was full of its smell.

12.4 Judas Iscariot son of Simon could not helpobjecting:

12.5 »Why wasn’t this perfume sold for a year’s wages,and the money given to the poor?«

12.7 Jesus: Leave her alone; it was intended that she should save this                perfume for the day of my burial.12.8 You will always have the poor among you, but you will not always have me.«

288

12.24 »I tell you the truth:Unless a grain of wheat falls to the ground and dies,it remains only a single seed;But if it dies, it producesmany seeds.

12.25 The man who loves his soul,

will keep it for eternal life;but the man who hates his soul,will lose it already in this world, it grows dark;but the man who truly loves,does not love for this world.

12.27 Now my heart is troubled,and what shall I say?Father, save me from this shell*!But no,for that is why I have come,the way has been so long,for me to reach this point.Only a little and I would say the last prayer:O God, save me from this world! 

12.31 Now is the time for judgement on this world,now the prince of this world will be driven out.

12.32 In ko zapustim vas,vas vabim, k sebi.«

 12.33 Zhalost prezhame dusho njegovo.

To jim je rekel, da bi doumelismrt njegovo:kaj ona je,zakaj mu je umreti treba,kako bo umrl.

12.34 Pa ga niso razumeli.12.35 In zopet, nevemkolikich zhe, jim pravi:

»She malo je luch pred vami;hodite k svetlobi, dokler jo vidite v sebi,ko vas objame tema, svet senc,ne vidite svetlobe, ne poti svoje.

 12.36 Dokler imate Luch, imate upanje,

ne opustite ga, da ne postanete to, kar niste;

289

sinovi luchi ste, ne teme.«In zopet prezhame zhalost dusho njegovo.Videl ga ni, in slishal ga ni nihche;nihche ni zmogel videti dushe Njegove;le eden, ki ga je res resnichno ljubil.

12.37 Zhalost preveva Njemu duha,vsi chudezhi, vsa dela njegova,je bilo vse to zaman?

12.38 Izpolniti se mora prerokba preroka Izaije;dete zadnje Njegovo, smisel njegov:»Gospod, kdo je veroval nashemu porochilu?In bolechina rane njegove, komu se je razodela?«

 12.40 »Oslepil jim je ochi in zakrknil jim je srce,

da ne bi z ochmi videli, in s srcem umeli,in jaz bi jih ozdravil.«Z duhovnimi ochmi niso gledali,svojega notranjega glasu niso poslushali,s srcem niso umeli,iz sebe, iz lupine niso stopili;kdo naj razsvetlil bi Um njihov?

12.41 Tako je govoril prerok Izaija, ko je videl slavo Njegovo, in je govoril o Njem:

 12.49 »Govoril sem iz sebe, a nisem govoril sam.12.50 Neumrljivost dushe, nje vechno zhivljenje,

ni moja zapoved, ona govori sama za sebe.« 

12.32 But I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all men to myself«

12.33 Sorrow then fills his soul.This he told them, that they might understandhis death:what it is,why he must die,how he will die.

12.34 But they did not understand him.12.35 And again for the umpteenth time he says to them:

»You are going to have the light just a little while longer;walk while you have the light, before darkness overtakes you;

290

the man who walks in darkness does not know where he is going.

12.36 Put your trust in the light while you have it,so that you may becomesons of light.«And again sorrow fills his soul.No-one saw him and no-one heard him;no-one could see His soul;only one, who truly loved him.

12.37 Sorrow takes over His soul,all the miracles, all His works,was all this in vain?

12.38 This was to fulfil the word of Isaiah the prophet;His last child, his meaning:»Lord, who has believed our message?And to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed?«

12.40 »He has blinded their eyes and deadened their hearts,

so they can neither see with their eyes nor understand with their hearts,and I would heal them.«They did not look with the eyes of the spirit,nor listen to their inner voice,they did not understand with their hearts,they did not step out of themselves, their shell;who could illumine their understanding?

12.41 So spoke the prophet Isaiah because he sawJesus’ glory and spoke about him:

12.49 »I did not speak of my own accord but the Father commanded me

what to say.12.50 The eternal life of the soul,

is not my command, it speaks: for itself.«Izdajaje umiranje ljubezni, z njo v vsakem nekaj umre.A nihche na tem svetu je ni okusil grenkeje od Jude. 

291

Prvi med uchenci ga je Juda izdal,prvi med njimi je v nebeshkem kraljestvu. Storil je hitro,kot mu je On narochil:izdal ga je trikrat resnichno; bil je izbran za izdajo:izbral ga je Jezus (pri zadnji vecherji),izbral v duhu (ko je stopil v Njega duha),izbrala usoda njegova (ker tako je to moralo biti,da se izpolni stara prerokba); pa vendar:to ni bilo izdajstvo po volji njegovi,resnichno res on ni Jezusa nehal ljubiti,on je ljubil takega,kot je resnichno bil. Zhivljenje svoje je dal za prijatelja,luch svojo mu je izrochil, vechje vrednote od te nima nihche.Sin luchi je, ne temé.

 13.1 On je sedaj vedel, z gotovostjo sebe, za svojo zadnjojed, bilo je to pred praznikom velikonochnim, ko uzhil jezadnjo vecherjo z njimi.Vedel je, da prishel je njegov dan;vedel je, da se sedaj poslavlja od njih, ki jih je ljubil;vedel je, da je sedaj pred zadnjo preizkushnjo svojeljubezni.Bo mogel ljubiti izdajalca svojega, v sebi;bo mogel ljubiti do konca?Tega ni vedel z enako gotovostjo, ker je vedel, da zhrtvoval ga je On sam.

Betrayal

is the death of love,with it something in everyone dies.

292

But no-one on this earthfelt it as bitterly as Judas.

The first of the discipleswas Judas to betray him,the first of them to reach the heavenly kingdom.

He did it fast,as he commanded:he betrayed him thrice truly;he was chosen for the betrayal:he was chosen by Jesus (at the Last Supper),chosen in spirit (when his spirit entered him),chosen by his fate (for it had to be so,for the old prophecy to be fulfilled);

and yet:this was not betrayal according to his will,truly he did not cease to love Jesus,he loved him as,he really was.

He gave his life for his friend,he gave him his light,there is no greater value than this.He is the son of light, not the night.

13.1 He now knew with certainty this was his lastmeal, it was before the Passover Feast that he atethe last supper with them.He knew that his day had come;he knew he was now leaving those he had loved;he knew he now stood before the final manifestation of hislove.Will he be able to love his betrayer;will he love until the end?This he knew not with as much certainty because heknew he had been sacrificed, by Him.

13.2 On sam je bil, ki je dal Simonovemu Ishkarjotu zlo

293

izdajstva v srce njegovo.Bo mogel ljubiti do konca bistvo svoje?

13.3 Vedel je, da je prishel zato, da sedaj pojde do konca;in vedel je, da mu je On dal milost preizkushnje.Jezus vstane, vedoch, da mu je Oche dal vse v roke,da sedaj lahko gre k Bogu, ves.

13.4 Vstal je od vecherje in slekel vse;da gre chist, nezakrit tja, od koder je izshel.

13.5 Opashe sebe s prtom zadnje vecherje,in umiva noge uchencem;brishe jih s prtom zadnje vecherje,da le on bi opasan bil z njim.Ko storil bo tako vsem uchencem svojim,ponizhal se njim,bil je v ponizhnosti zgled jim;ker tudi v bivanju vishjem ta krepost ni vsa chista,nikoli do konca; prevech jo je zhelel.

13.6 Ko pride do Simona Petra, tega Simon ni mogel pustiti.Simon Peter: »Gospod, ti mi bosh umival noge?«

13.7 Jezus: »Tega, kar sedaj jaz delam, ti sedaj ne vidish,a videl bosh.«

13.8 Simon Peter: »Ne, tega ne, na veke ne.«Na vechnost bi prisegel Peter, da noche;vsaj ponizhanja Njega pred njim ne.

13.9 In prosi ga Simon Peter, da mu umije vse telo:roke, glavo, telo; le nog ne, le nog samih ne!

13.10 Pove mu Jezus: »Voda chisti, ochisti vse,voda je kot chistost sama.A bolj chista je voda, ki je ti ne vidish,ona chisti ti dusho.Voda, ki umivam ti noge z njo,ta chisti dusho mojo.Mi bosh odrekel to?Kaj ni to dolg in delezh tvoj?Kdor je bil v vodi res ochishchen,v kopeli ochishchenja chist,je resnichno ochishchen,ves je chist;

294

13.2 It was the devil himself who prompted Iscariot tocarry out the evil betrayal.Will he be able to love until the end.

13.3 He knew he had been sent to now go to the very end;and he knew that He had given him the grace of the trial.Jesus stands up, knowing that the Father has placed all things in his hands,that he can now return to God, whole.

13.4 He got up from the meal and took off his outer clothing;

so he may return clean from where he had come.13.5 He wraps a towel around his waist,

and washes his disciples’ feet;drying them with the towel,which was round his waist.When he has done this to all his disciples,humbling himself before them,he is an example of humility to them;for even in a higher life this virtue is not all clean,never to the end;he wanted it too much.

13.6 When he came to Simon Peter, Simon could notallow it.Simon Peter: »Lord, you shall wash my feet?«

13.7 Jesus: »You do not realise now what I am doing,but later you will understand.«

13.8 Simon Peter: »No, you shall never wash my feet.«Peter would swear by eternity to refuse;refuse the humbling of Him before him.

13.9 And Simon Peter asks him to wash his whole body:his hands, his head, his body; not just his feet!

13.10 Jesus tells him:»Water cleans, cleans everything,water is like purity itself.But the water you cannot see is even cleaner,it cleans your soul.The water with which I clean your feet,it cleans my soul.Will you deny me that?Is that not your debt and your portion?Whoever has been truly cleaned in water,

295

cleaned in the bath of purification,is truly clean,is all clean;

ne potrebuje,da samo noge umije,ki prah napuha neskromnosti nosijo,po stopnicah se vzpenjajo,navzgor hite;in hodijo po tem, chesar ne vidijo; in chesar ne vidijo, teptajo.Z ochishchenjem lahko si ves chist,a to ti je mogochost samo.Vi ste chisti, a ne vsi.Naj ne misli tako nihche,da je za vechnost chist.Nihche ni ves chist,a zato naj ne misli, da vsi smo nechisti;niste vsi enako nechisti,tudi jaz nisem ves chist.«

 13.11 On je poznal sebe,

in izdajalca sebe,in izdajalca svojega, v sebi.

13.12 Umil jim je noge,oblekel oblachilo svoje,sedel za mizo in vprashal jih:»Sploh veste, kaj sem vam govoril?Ne veste, a vedeli boste.

 13.13 Imenujete me: Uchitelj in Gospod;

in prav pravite, ker to tudi sem,a nisem samo to.

13.14 Che sem vam jaz, Gospod, Uchenik, umil noge,jih boste tudi vi drug drugemu umivali.

13.15 Dal sem vam zgled, sebe v vpogled, da se tudivi ochistite; in dal sem vam vpogled v nas.

13.16 Resnichno, resnichno vam pravim:hlapec ni vechji od gospodarja svojega.A najprej mora biti prvo resnichno, da je lahko drugo dvakrat resnichno.Poslanec ni boljshi od Njega, ki ga je poslal.

13.17 Che to veste, blagor vam, ki delate tako,

296

presegli boste svobodo svojo.

does not need,to clean his feet alone,which bear the dust of vanity,climbing stairs,hurrying upwards;treading on what they do not see;and what they do not see they trample underfoot.You can be all clean through purification,but not necessarily.You are clean, but not all of you.May no-one believe,that he is clean for eternity.No-one is all clean,but may he not think,we are all unclean;you are not all equally unclean,I too am not all clean.«

13.11 He knew himself,

and his betrayer,and the betrayer within himself.

13.12 He cleaned their feet,put on his clothes,returned to his place and asked them:»Do you understand what I have said to you?You do not yet understand but you will see.

13.13 You call me: Teacher and Lord;and rightly so for that is what I am,but not only that.

13.14 If I your Teacher and your Lord have cleaned your feet;

you also should wash one another’s feet.13.15 I have set you an example, shown you my way, that

you too may clean yourselves; and I have given you an insight into us.

13.16 I tell you the truth:no servant is greater than his master.But first the former must be true, that the

297

second may twice be true.The messenger is not greater than the One who sent him.

13.17 Blessed are you if you know this and abide by it,you will surpass your freedom.

13.18 Ne govorim vsem v vas enako,pa vendar govorim vsem:jaz vem, katerega izmed vas sem izvolil,in vem, katerega v vas sem izvolil.Vem, kdo bo prvi, in kdo bo drugi v vas;in vem, kdo prvi in kdo drugi med vami.Vem, kako kdo od vas pride najdlje,po poti svoji. Zato pravim sedaj: pismo se mora izpolniti:»Ta, ki jé z menoj kruh, je vzdignil peto svojo zoper mene.«

13.19 Zhe sedaj vam to pravim, preden se je zgodilo,da boste vedeli, ko se zgodi, da sem jaz ta,ki ga je poslal;

13.20 in ta, ki sprejme mene, me sprejme takega, kot me jeOn poslal; in sprejme Njega, ki me je poslal.«

13.21 Ko jim je to povedal, se je razzhalostil Jezus,videl je, da tega ne umejo,potem pa je zatrdil tako: »Resnichno vam pravim, da me eden izmed vas izda.Res resnichno me izda eden od treh v vas, iz trojnosti vashe izda me, zataji; in eden bo prvi; ko bo to storil, boste storili to she vsi drugi, nekateri vechkrat; da videli bi. Che to veste, blagor vam, ki to delate, ker presegli ste sebe.Che nekdo izda,izda ljubezen tvojo in svojo;je to, kot bi dvakrat umrl,kot da bi ti umrl v njem, on v tebi;je kakor da bi ljubezen umrla dvakrat resnichno;ljubezen umira v njem in v tebi,lochi se ljubezen iz Njega.«

298

Bolj ko jim je pravil, bolj zhalostil se je v duhu,resnichno.Niso razumeli, moral jim je govoriti s telesom,z usti chloveka sinu:»Zgoditi se mora, kar se je zhe zgodilo;tega vi she ne vidite, a videli boste, ko zgodi se.To storil sem jaz; in kdor me takega sprejme,me resnichno sprejme,in sprejme Ocheta, ki me je poslal.

13.18 I am not referring to all of you,but I am speaking to all of you:I know those I have chosen,and I know whom I have chosen.I know who will be first and who will be second in you;and I know which one of you will be first and which one second.I know how you come furthest,by following your own path.That is why I now say: Scripture must be fulfilled:»He who has shared my bread has liftedup his heel against me.«

13.19 I am telling you now before it happens,so that when it does happen you will see that I am He,who was sent;

13.20 and he, who accepts me, accepts me as Iwas sent by Him; and accepts Him who sent me.«

13.21 After he had said this, Jesus was troubled in spirit,he saw that they did not understand,then he testified:»I tell you the truth, one of you is going to betray me.Quite truly one of the three in you will betray me,from the three persons in you he will betray me;and one will be first; when he does this,all the rest of you will also do this, some of you more than once;that you may see. If you know this, blessed are you who do this,for you have surpassed yourselves.If someone betrays,he betrays your love, and his own;

299

this is as if he dies twice,as if you died in him, he in you;it is as if love died twice truly;love dies in him and in you,love separates from the love in Him.«

The more he told them, the greater his sorrow.They did not understand, he had to speak to them with his body,with the mouth to the son of man:»What has already happened must happen again;you do not see it yet but you will see it when it happens.I have done this; and whoever accepts me as I am,accepts me in truth,and accepts the Father who sent me.

»Ta, ki jé z menoj kruh, je dvignil peto svojozoper mene«; a on je moral to storiti, ker storil je tozhe poprej, she preden se je zgodilo, tako bi vi rekli.On bo prvi, ki bo to storil, tako she vsi drugi za njim.«

 13.22 In res se uchenci njegovi sedaj spogledajo med seboj,

premishljujoch, kdo je zdaj ta, o katerem pravi.Vase se ne zagledajo.

 13.23 Slonel pa je za mizo, v narochju Jezusovem,

eden uchencev njegovih, ki ga je Jezus najbolj ljubil;bil mu je on blizu ves.

13.24 Simon Peter, namigujoch z vprashanjem, mu reche:»Ti nam povej, kdo je, o katerem nam pravi.«

13.25 Sum ljubezni zelen je po barvi, kot senca jo spremlja;uchenec, ki ga je Jezus ljubil, se nasloni Njemu na srce;in bil je, kar je resnichno bil, in nichesar mu nibilo treba rechi; pa vseeno odgovori Simonu Petru: »Le On je, ki nam pove,kdo mogel bi biti ta jaz.«In she Njemu: »Gospod, kdo je?«

13.26 Jezus omochi grizhljaj svoj, odgovori: »Ta je, ki mu ga podam.«

Podal ga je Judu Simonovemu Ishkarjotu. 

300

13.27 Grenak je bil grizhljaj Juda Simonovega Ishkarjota;ko poje ta grizhljaj telo njegovo,Juda v Judu postal je teman, simbol angela teme.Bil je izbran, da bo izdal.In Juda je izdal Njega trikrat resnichno, izdal ga je ves.Izdala ga je usoda njegova,v duhu svojem ga je izdal,Angel teme je bil, ko izdal je Njega;in vladal mu bo.Vladal bo v lazhi in tajno,z zaroto zahrbtno, z izdajo vzvisheno;na ovadbi vsakogar po vsakem bo vladal,she dolgo.Zhalostna in dolga je zgodba Jude,zato mu je rekel Jezus she:»Kar delash, stori hitro.«

13.28 Nihche od sedechih za mizo ni ga razumel.Sprashevali so: »Chemu rekel je to?«Le on, ki slonel je na prsih Njegovih, je videl veliko.

»He who shares my bread has lifted up his heelagainst me«; but he had to do this because he has done thisalready, even before it happened, as you would say.He will be the first to do this, as you will after him.« 

13.22 His disciples stared at one another,at a loss to know which of them he meant.They do not consider themselves.

13.23 One of them, the disciple whom Jesus loved,was reclining next to him.

13.24 Simon Peter motioned to this disciple and said:»Ask him which one he means.«

13.25 The suspicion of love is green in colour, and follows it like a shadow;

the disciple whom Jesus loved leans back against Jesus;and he was what he truly was and nothing elsewas to be said to him;

301

and still he replies to Simon Peter: »It is He alone who tells us,who could be that me.«And to Him: »Lord, who is it?«

13.26 Jesus dips his piece of bread and answers: »It is he to whom I will give it.«

He gave it to Judas Iscariot son of Simon.

13.27 Bitter was the morsel of Judas Iscariot son of Simon,when he ate the morsel, his body,Judas in Judas became dark, the symbol of the angel of darkness.He was chosen to betray.And Judas betrayed him, he betrayed Him three times truly, he betrayed him completely.It was his fate that betrayed him,in his spirit he betrayed him,he was the angel of darkness when he betrayed Him;and he will govern him.He will govern with deceit and in secrecy,with a treacherous conspiracy,with a sublime betrayal;he will govern at the denunciation of each man by every other,for a long time yet.Sorrowful and long is the story of Judas,that is why Jesus also said to him:»What you are about to do, do quickly.«

13.28 No-one at the meal understood him.They asked: »Why did he say this?«Only he who reclined next to himsaw much.

13.29 Nekateri od uchencev so namrech mislili,ker je Juda moshnjo imel, da mu Jezus pravi:»Nakupi, kar nam je treba za praznik.«In res je bilo za praznik mnogo tega potrebno,da praznik bi bil to, kar postal je.Drugi pa so razumeli tako: da je Juda izdal,ker se zaljubil je v denar, ker denar je povzdignilv ljubezen svojo;kaj ni v resnici Juda tako sam izbral, a zhe prej, ko je she mogel izbirati?

302

Potem pa mu ni bilo vech mogoche izbirati, ker bilo je zheizbrano, v mochi njegovi to ni bilo vech;ko izbral ga je On za vojvodo tega sveta.Nekateri pa so videli chisto od drugod:da naj Juda kaj ubogim da;in kaj je bilo po duhu ubogim bolj potrebno kot to:da videli bi, kaj izdaja v resnici resnichno je,in komu sluzhi?

13.30 Juda, ko svoj grizhljaj je pouzhil, odide takoj,bila je noch teme, ta vecher.Sedaj so nekateri od uchencev mislili,ker je Juda z moshnjo odshel, da premagan po mamonu gre;in res je skrbel zanje, da njim ni bilo treba;kaj res ni najtezhje biti v srcu chist,che skrb imash neprestano za denar, ki visi tiokoli vratu, na prsih tvojih je moshnja?Bila je tega dne res temna noch,in tezhko bi bilo videti vse.A eden med njimi je videl she dosti vech.Njemu je dal videnje On, da gledal je s srcem chisto.Videl je vech, kot lahko je sporochil.In kako bi kdo lahko sporochil vse, kar je videl?Tega ne more nihche, tega ni mogel she nihche,nihche ni videl Vsega.In kako bi smel sporochiti vech, kot je hotel On?Bila je noch, dalech je bilo jutro zanje,in prvi, ki bil je izvoljen, je zhe odshel. On pa zhe, ko jim je to pravil, razzhalostil se je v duhu,ker je vedel, da ne bodo razumeli;moral jim bo zopet govoriti s telesom,z usti sinu chloveka:

13.29 Some of the disciples thoughtthat since Judas had charge of the money, Jesus was telling him:»Buy what is needed for the Feast.«And truly for the Feast, much of this was needed,to make the Feast, what it became.The others understood it thus: that Judas betrayed,

303

because he fell in love with money, because he made moneyhis love;did not in truth Judas chose this himself, but earlier,when he still could choose?Then he could chose no longer for it was alreadychosen, no longer was it in his power;when He chose him to be the prince of this world.Some of them saw from entirely elsewhere:that Judas may be giving to the poor;and what did the poor in spirit need more than this:to see what betrayal in truth truly is,and whom it serves?

13.30 Judas, after eating his morsel, leaves at once;it was already dark that evening.Now some of the disciples thought,that since Judas had left with the purse, it was riches that had got the better of him;and truly he looked after them, so they did not need to;is it not most difficult to be pure in heart,if you worry constantly for the money hanging aroundyour neck, the purse on your breast?The night was truly dark that day,and it would be hard to see everything.But one of them saw much more.It was He who gave him the sight,to see with a pure heart.He saw more than he could report.And how could anyone report everything that he saw?No-one can do this, no-one has ever been able to do this,no-one has seen Everything.And how could he report more than He wanted?It was night-time, the dawn was yet far for them,and the first, who was chosen, had already left.And He, while he told them these things,was troubled in spirit,for he knew they would not understand;he will have to talk to them with the body,with the mouth to the son of man:

13.31 »Sedaj je sin chlovekov oslavljen;Bog je oslavljen v njem!

304

13.32  In che je Bog oslavljen v njem,ki sam ga je izvolil za izdajo sebe,ga tudi Bog oslavi v Sebi,oslavi ga neizmerno.

13.33 She malo sem z vami, otrochichi moji, a ker ne morete z mano, cheprav dalech morete,lahko rechem sedaj tudi vam:

13.34 najdlje boste prishli z ljubeznijo v sebi, v srcu svojem.Resnichno vam pravim, tako pridete dalech:ljubite se med seboj,ljubite sklad treh v sebi,ljubite se, kakor sem jaz vas ljubil v sebi;ljubite se iz vsega srca svojega.

13.35 Drugi v vas spozna se po tem, da ljubi,in po ljubezni spoznate se, in sebe spoznate,da ljubite v sebi vsi.Svet vas spozna po tem, da ste uchenci moji,da res resnichno ljubite, da drug drugega ljubite.Kot duhovno oko lahko vidi svoje oko:kot oko tujca, ki ne vidi;tako duhovno srce lahko chuti svoje srce:kot srce tuje, ki ne ljubi.Le ljubezen duhovna, resnichno resnichnalahko sluti ljubezen bozhansko.«

 13.36 Simon Peter: »Gospod, kam gresh?«

Jezus: »Tja, kamor grem, zdaj she ne moresh za menoj;pozneje da, pozneje pojdesh za menoj.«

13.37 Peter: »Gospod, zakaj ne morem sedaj za teboj?«Obupan je bil Peter, v obupu svojem iskren,on joche in prosi: »Ne hodi!Zhivljenje svoje dam zate.«

13.38 On ga zhalostno pogleda, potem mu reche sochutno:»Zhivljenje svoje bi dal zame?A ko bi to storil sedaj, izbral bi lazhjo pot, Peter.She najprej bosh izdal ljubezen svojo,prelahko jo izrekash, zato zatajil jo bosh v sebi;in videl bosh bolechino svojo, ko storil bosh to:trikrat v sebi bosh zatajil ljubezen svojo.Resnichno res, rad sem imel to prostodushnost tvojo.«

305

13.31 »Now is the Son of Man glorified andGod is glorified in him!

13.32 And if God is glorified in him,whom he chose to betray,then God too glorifies him in Himself,glorifies him infinitely.

13.33 My children, I will be with you only a little longer,but as you cannot go with me, although you can go far,I can also say to you now:

13.34 You will come furthest with love in yourselves, in your hearts.

In truth I tell you, this is how you come far:love one another,love the group of three in yourself,love one another as I loved you in myself;love one another with all your heart.

13.35 The other recognises himself in you by loving,and by love too you recognise yourselves,that you all love within yourselves.By this all men will know that you are my disciples,if you truly love one another.As a spiritual eye can see its own eye:like the eye of a stranger who does not see;so the spiritual heart can feel its heart:as a foreign heart which does not love.Only true spiritual love can trulybegin to feel divine love.«

13.36 Simon Peter: »Lord, where are you going?«Jesus: »Where I am going, you cannot follow now;but you will follow later.«

13.37 Peter: »Lord, why can’t I follow you now?«Peter was desperate,sincere in his desperation,he cries and pleads: »Do not go!I will lay down my life for you.«

13.38 He looks at him sorrowfully then says to him compassionately:

»Will you really lay down your life for me?But were it now, you would choose the easier path, Peter.You will continue to disown your love,

306

you declare it too easily, that is why you will renounce it within yourself;and you will see your pain when you do this:three times you will disown your love.Truly I liked this sincerity of yours.«

Pastir»Trd si kot Skalnik, Simon, sin Jonov, ime ti bo Kefa (po nashe Peter),«mu je rekel Jezusob prvem snidenju njunem.

 Ob zadnjem videnju pa:»A nekdo drug te opashe,in povleche te tja, kamor ti nochesh.«

 Zidal je cerkevkot skala trdno,pasel je ovchice svoje.

 Ko pa se je postaral,se je ozrl za zhivljenjem svojim;razzhalostil se je v duhu,bila je to zhalost Njegova v njem.

 Peter ni bil svoboden,nekdo drug ga je povlekel,tja, kamor sam ni hotel.

 Zdaj je vedel, kdoga je opasal, in videl, dapasel ni ovchic Njegovih.

 V ushesih so mu je odzvanjalebesede jeze Njegove:»Ali naj ne pijem kupe, ki mi jo je Oche dal? Spravi svoj mech!«

 Ko bi jih ne ustavil, pobili bi vse.Morda bi bilo zanj bolje tako.

307

A tako to ni moglo biti. 

Svet je sprejel vero v chudezhe, res so bili hvalezhni zanjo, in za upanjev vechno zhivljenje,za hisho mogochno, na skali sezidano;ljubezen njegovo pa so najprej izdali;The Shepherd»You are as hard as a rock,Simon, son of John,your name will be Cephas(Peter for us),«said Jesus to himwhen they first met.

But when they last met:»Someone else will dress you,and lead you where,you do not want to go.«

He built a churchas solid as rock,he took care of his sheep.

And when he grew old,he looked back at his life;became troubled in the spirit,that was His sadness in him.

Peter was not free,someone else led him,where he did not want to go himself.

Now he knew whodressed him and saw thathe did not look after His sheep.

In his ears echoedthe Words of His anger:»Shall I not drunk of the cupgiven me by my Father?Put away your sword!«

If he had not stopped them they would have killed them all.

308

That may have been better for him.But it could not be that way.

The world accepted faith in miracles,truly they were grateful for it and the hopein life eternal,for a mighty house, built on rock;but his love they first betrayed;

trgujejo z bogom, zanima jih moch in oblast,ni kraja na tem svetu,kamor nje roka ne sezhe; te, ki so sledili vrednote Njegove, so izdali, pobili,vodili, podzhigali vojne, v imenu Boga,zazhigali svete spise, nejeverne ljudi,najprej pa gnostike, iskalce resnice, resnichne iskalce Boga.11.46 Nekaj njih je pohitelo k farizejem

z ovadbo svezho.11.47 Ko vishji so duhovni in farizeji vishji

zvedeli za ta chudezh,jih zgrabi panichni strah.Sedaj shlo je zares,za njih moch, njih oblast.Nemudoma sklichejo veliki zbor,razpravljajo tako:

11.48 »Kaj ta chlovek dela?Sedaj zhe mrtve prebuja?Kaj naj storimo?Samo she malo ga pustimo,in kdo nam bo she veroval?Nam sploh she kdo verjame?Rimljani pridejo z vojsko vso,vse nam vzamejo,zemljo in ljudstvo.«

11.49 Eden njih, Kajfa;to leto nesrechnobil izvoljen jeza duhovna velikega;je govoril drugache,takole:»Vi nichesar ne veste!

309

11.50 In tudi premishljujete ne veliko;sicer vedeli bi, da bolje je za vas,che se ta chlovek zhrtvuje za vas;che umre on za ljudstvo,ves narod ne pogine.«

11.51 A tega ni rekel kar tako,tega spontano ni izrekel,sam iz sebe.Bila je to prerokba njegova,ki jo izrekel je za to leto,

they trade with a god, they are interested in power and authority,there is nowhere on this earth,that its hand cannot reach;those who followed His commands they betrayed, killed,led, started wars, in the name of god,burnt holy scriptures, nonbelievers,but first the gnostics, the seekers of the truth,the true seekers of God.

11.46 Some of them went to the Phariseesto tell them what Jesus had done.

11.47 When the chief priests and the Phariseesfind out about this miracle,they are filled with panic.Now this was serious,their power was at stake.Immediately they call a meeting of the Sanhedrin,and discuss like this:

11.48 »What is this man doing?He is now even bringing the dead back to life?What shall we do?If we leave him just a little longer,no-one will believe us?Does anyone still believe us?The Romans will come with their army,take everything from us,our land and our people.«

11.49 One of them, Caiaphas;was electedthat unfortunate yearto be high priest;he spoke differently,

310

like this:»You know nothing at all!

11.50 And neither do you think much;otherwise you would know that it is better for you,if this man dies for you;if he dies for the nation,the whole nation will not die.«

11.51 But he did not say this just like that,he did not say thison his own.This was his prophecy,which he said for that year,ker veliki duhoven je bil ta,ki je prerokbo uradno izrekel;tako se je glasila:

11.52 »Jezus bo umrl za narod;in ne samo za ta narod,ampak za vse narode,razkropljene otroke Bozhje;On jih zbere v eno.Vsak narod je individualnost zase,nobeden njih izven Boga ni,eno je z Njim.«Niti ga niso do konca poslushali,njegove prerokbe niso jemali prevech resno;imeli so opravek pomembnejshi.

 18.15 Za Jezusom je shel Simon Peter, bil je prvi, ki mu je

obljubil, da izdal ga ne bo, da prej bi umrl.Skozi vrata so shli na dvor velikega duhovna.

18.16 Peter je ostal zunaj, pred vrati, neki drug uchenec, od Petra temnejshi, pa je shel z Njim.Ko pride ven, iz dvora, drugi uchenec, znanec velikega duhovna, njemu vdan, je bila zhe tu vratarica, ki ve,kdo odhaja, in kdo prihaja skozi vrata;tedaj pripelje ta drugi temnejshi uchenec she prvega notri, ki bil je Simon Peter.

18.17 Dekla vratarica reche torej Petru:»Ali nisi tudi ti eden izmed uchencev tega chloveka?« A Peter: »Nisem.« In mraz mu je bilo, in tako sam je bil sedaj Peter.

311

18.18 Zakurili so ogenj hlapci in sluzhabniki, ker mraz je bilo

tudi njim.Okoli ognja so stali in se greli;stal je tudi Peter z njimi in se grel, a pogrel se ni, ni se vech mogel, ker vel je res hladen veter.

 18.24 Anu ukazhe, da ga zvezanega privedejo pred

velikega duhovna Kajfa. 18.25 She vedno se Simon Peter skusha pogreti pri ognju;

ko vprashajo ga ti, ki stoje so krog ognju naredili: »Ali nisi ti eden izmed uchencev njegovih?«On reche: »Nisem.« In siv je bil, she temnejshi sedaj, Peter. because the high priest it was,who made the official prophecy;this is what he said:

11.52 »Jesus will die for the nation;and not just for this nation,but for all nations,for the scattered children of God;He makes them one.Each nation is individuality on its own,none of them is outside God,they are one with Him.«They did not even listen to all he had to say,they did not even take his prophecies very seriously;they had something more important to do.

18.15 Simon Peter followed Jesus, he was the first topromise, that he will not betray him, that he would sooner die.Through the door they went into the high priest’s courtyard.

18.16 Peter stayed outside, at the door, another disciple,darker than Peter, went with Him.When he comes out, from the courtyard, the other disciple, an acquaintance of the highpriest, loyal to him, saw the girl on duty who knows,who comes and who leaves through the door;then the other darker disciple bringsin the first one who was Simon Peter.

312

18.17 The girl at the door then says to Peter:»You are not one of his disciples are you?«Peter: »I am not.«And he was cold, and he felt so alonenow Peter.

18.18 The servants and officials made a fire because they too were cold.

They stood around the fire and warmed themselves;Peter too stood with them and warmed himself,but he got no warmer, he could not, because the wind really blew cold.

18.24 Then Annas sent him, still bound, toCaiaphas the high priest.

18.25 Still Simon Peter tries to warm himself by the fire;when they, who stand round the fire, ask him:»Are you not one of his disciples?«He says: »I am not.«And he was grey, even darker now, Peter.

18.26 Pa ni she bilo konec muk njegovih, Simona Petra. Zhe bil

je tu hlapec, sorodnik tega, ki mu je Peter odsekal desno uho. On vprasha ga: »Te nisem jaz na vrtu videl z njim?«

18.27 »Nisi.« Odlochno ga je zavrnil Peter, in zapel je petelin, blizu je bilo jutro, pa tako dalech zanj. Pozhar pa je strashen oral v dushi njegovi. »O, Oche, da bi jo upepelil,« je prosil Peter, kako blaga je barva siva njegova.

 21.15 Po obedu reche Jezus Simonu Petru:

»Simon Jonov, ali ljubish me bolj kot vsi ti?«Simon Peter pa odgovori: »Ja, Gospod, ti vesh,da te ljubim.«Jezus: »Pasi jagnjeta moja.«

21.16 Jezus vprasha drugich: »Simon Jonov, ali me ljubish?«Simon Peter: »Ja, Gospod, ti vesh, da te ljubim.«Jezus: »Pastiruj mojim ovchicam.«

21.17 Tretjich vprasha Jezus: »Simon Jonov, ali me ljubish?«Peter pa se razzhalosti kot otrok, ker ga je tretjichvprashal isto: ali ljubi ga. In rekel je Njemu:

313

»Gospod, saj vesh sam; ti vesh vse in znash vse; vesh,da te ljubim.«Jezus: »Pasi moje ovchice.«

21.18 Zopet je nastal premor, zhe v tretje, a vzdushje ni bilomuchno, le resnobno je bilo; potem je Jezus rekel Petru:»Resnichno, resnichno ti pravim:ko si bil she otrok,si bil svoboden;sam si se opasoval,hodil si, kamor je hotelo tvoje srce;bil si resnichno svoboden,in hodil si, kamor si sam hotel;ko pa postarash se,raztegnesh svoje roke,shirok je tvoj sezhaj,dolg rok doseg;in nekdo drug te opashe,in povleche te tja, kamor ti nochesh.« Med premori pa mu je Jezus govoril she mnogo vech,che jih je Simon takrat slishal, ne, tega ni mogocherechi, a slishal jih bo, gotovo jih bo slishal.

18.26 And the torment was not over for Simon Peter. Here was

a servant, a relative of the man whose ear Peter had cut off.He asks him: »Did I not see you in the gardenwith him?«

18.27 »You didn’t.«Peter denied him completely, and the cock crew,the dawn was near, but so far for him.A terrible fire swept through his soul.»O Father, that I could burn it,«pleaded Peter, how softly grey is his colour.

21.15 When they had finished eating, Jesus said to Simon Peter:

»Simon son of John, do you truly love me more than these?«Simon Peter answered: »Yes Lord, you know,that I love you.«Jesus said: »Take care of my sheep.«

314

21.16 Again Jesus asked: »Simon son of John, do you love me?«

Simon Peter answered: »Yes Lord, you know that I love you.«Jesus said: »Take care of my sheep.«

21.17 The third time he said to him: »Simon son of John, do you love me?«

Peter was hurt because Jesus asked him the third time:»Do you love me?« He said to Him:»Lord, you know all things; you know,that I love you.«Jesus said: »Feed my sheep.«

21.18 Again there was silence, for the third time, but the atmosphere was not

heavy, just earnest; then Jesus said to Peter:»I tell you the truth:When you were a child,you were free;you dressed yourself,and went where you wanted;you were truly freeto go where you wanted to go;but when you are old,you will stretch out your hands,your hands which reach far;and someone else will dress youand lead you where you do not want to go.«

Jesus also told him many other things,but whether Simon heard them then cannot besaid, but he will hear them, he will certainly hear them.

Oni drugi uchenec jih je slishal, ker je Jezus njega najbolj ljubil, in ljubil je on Njega resnichno, resnichno.Po ljubezni svoji je uchenec videl, ljubezen Njegovoje dojel vso. Bila je to ljubezen v treh svetovih dushe,individualnosti Sebe in Njega. Che je Bog ovil Bozhanskost Sebe v tri ovoje,je to storil tako, da bi jo vsak odvil v sebi.

315

To jim je kazal Jezus na sebi, iz sebe, srca svojega, da bi oni videli, da pri njih ni drugache.Ko je bil she otrok, je Peter videl iskro bozhansko v sebi;ovchice je pasel, kot jih pase otrok bozhji.Potem je Peter v sebi pozabil; in chisto bi pozabil,da ni prishel Jezus, da obudi mu globino njega samega,mu pokazhe prozornost vseh ovojev dushe.Razsvetlil je ljubezen njegovo:ljubezen sinu chloveka;ljubezen duha chloveka, ljubezen chisto, duhovno;ljubezen bozhansko chloveka, najsvetlejshe, najsvetejshev chloveku, njega dusho; kar vidi le duh chloveka, kochist je.Kdor ne ljubi, ne more videti;kdor ne vidi, ne ve za pot svojo, za svobodo sebe.In rekel je Jezus Petru: »Ne bodi vodnik, kot more biti vodnik vsak chlovek, ki ne vidi,ki ne ljubi;ne bodi vodnik, kot more biti vodnik vsak chlovekjasnega duha, a ne ljubi;vodnik bodi po iskri bozhanski v sebi, a ne kotmore biti to vsak chlovek iskrivega uma, a ne ljubi;ljubi kot otrok bozhji, ker take so ovchice moje.Pasi moje ovchice, one so otroci bozhji.Ti lovil si ribe tam, kjer ni jih bilo;shirok je bil tvoj sezhaj, temnel je duh tvoj;a srchen si bil, ni mogoche rechi, da ne,dasi to je, kar te povleche, kamor ti nochesh;potem morash tja, potem nisi vech ti, in nisi svoboden.«

 21.19 To mu je povedal, da bi mu pokazal njegovo pot;

vso pot do smrti bi lahko videl Peter,in brezna, ki vleche ga vanje, in zhrtev Njegovo, s katero je oslavil Boga, bi lahko videl.In ko mu je to povedal in videl, da Peter ne vidi,da ne ljubi ga dovolj, je rekel le:»Pojdi za menoj!«The other disciple heard them because Jesus loved him most, and he loved Him in truth.By his love the disciple saw; His love

316

he understood it all. This was love in the three worlds of the soul,the individualities of Himself and Him.

 If God wrapped His Divinity thrice,he did it so that each man could unwrap it in himself.Jesus showed them this on himself, from himself, from his heart,so they would see that it is no different for them.When he was still a child, Peter saw the divine spark in himself;he tended the sheep like a child of God.Then Peter forgot; and he would have completely forgotten,had Jesus not come to rouse his depths,to show him the translucency of all the layers: of his soul.He shone light on his love:the love of the son of man;the love of the spirit of man, love pure and spiritual;the divine love of man, the brightest, the brightestin man, his soul; that is seen only by the spirit of man whenhe is pure.Whoever loves not cannot see;whoever cannot see, knows not of his path, of his freedom.And Jesus said to Peter: »Be not a guide,as any man can be who cannot see,who does not love;be not a guide as any man can be who is ofclear spirit but who does not love;be a guide who follows the divine spark within but notin the manner of any man of sharp wit but who does not love;love like a child of God for such are my sheep.Tend my sheep, they are the children of God.You fished where there were no fish;wide was your reach, your spirit was darkening;but you were brave, truly you were,though that is what draws you where you do not want to go;

317

then you must go there, then you are you no longer, and you are not free.«

 21.19 This he told him to show him his way;

all the way till his death Peter could see,and the abysses which draw him, and His sacrifice,with which he celebrated God, he could see.And when he told him this and saw that Peter did not see,that he loves him not enough, he only said:»Follow me!«

21.20 Ozrl se je Peter za njim,in tedaj vidi uchenca, ki ga je Jezus ljubil,kako ta zhe gre za njim,ta, ki mu je toliko bolechin povzrochil,zhe ko je pri vecherji slonel na prsih njegovih,ki bil je ta, ki je Njega vprashal:»Gospod, kdo je tisti, ki Tebe izda?«Globoko v dusho njegovo je bila vrezana beseda ta,bila je vrezana trikrat.

21.21 Ko Peter vidi tega, kako gre za Jezusom, reche:»Gospod, kaj pa ta ...?«V glasu njegovem je bilo slishati vech:sum v ljubezen,njega neodpustljivost;sovrazhen odkrito je bil glas njegov,in siv, temno obarvan.

21.22 Jezus: »Naj hochem, da ostane in chaka ...naj pridem samo ponj,tebi na ljubo,kaj tebi za to?Ti pojdi za menoj!Ne oziraj se po drugih, na druge ne glej tako,ne prezhi na ljubezen njihovo.On pojde sam,on ni ta, ki bi ga ti pasel.«

318

21.20 Peter turned around,and saw the disciple whom Jesus loved,following them,this was the one who caused him so much pain,who had leaned back against Jesus at the supperand who asked Him:»Lord, who is going to betray you?«Deep in his soul was engraved this word,it was engraved thrice.

21.21 When Peter sees him following Jesus he says:»Lord, what about him?«His voice said more:suspicious of love,unforgiving;openly hateful was his voice,and grey, dark in colour.

21.22 Jesus answered: »If I want him to remain alive...until I return,just for you,what is that to you?You must follow me!Do not take notice of the others; don’t look at others like that,don’t wait for their love.He goes alone,he is not someone you must tend.«

Translated from Slovenian by Marko Petrovich

319

ZGODBA O PILATU IPilatove sanje

Pilatove sanje  Ta noch je bila chudna noch, ena tistih, ki chloveku ne pustijo spati. Oko ni videlo nichesar, pa je vseeno vedel, da nekaj je v zraku, veter je vel bolj tiho v kroshnjah dreves, nekaj je hotel ta veter njemu rechi, a kaj?  Do pogovora z ljudmi ni mu bilo, on je bil sam sebi tujec. Govoril bi Pilat s psom, ki ga je, njega, ljubezni uchil, do ljudi, in drugih bitij, ki niso ljudje; a to noch ni mogel govoriti z nikomer, she sam s seboj ne. Utrujen, je Pilat legel, morda bo le malo zaspal.

Sanjal je, sanjal je Pilat najbolj chudne sanje, ki jih je kdaj sanjal; sanjal je samoto.

320

Bil je sam tisto noch, noch pred pripravljalno nochjo; in drugo noch, na pripravljalno noch, je bil she bolj sam; in tretjo noch, na Veliko noch, tako sam, da to izrechi ni mogoche. Pilat je sanjal, da to noch ni zatisnil ochesa, da se je vrnil k premishljevanju svojemu, h govoru ozhjemu, se trudil, da v njem bi ostal; vse je hotel pustiti za sabo, pa ni mogel, bilo je v njem;

THE STORY OF PILATE IPilate's dreams

Pilate's dreams  That night was a strange night, one of those that give no sleep. The eye saw nothing, and yet he knew that something was in the air, the wind blew more softly in the treetops, it wanted to tell him something, but what?  He did not like talking to the people, he was a foreigner to himself. Pilate would talk to the dog, who taught him love, for people and beings that are not people; but that night he could not speak with anybody, not even with himself. Pilate lay tired, perhaps he would sleep a little.

 He dreamt,

321

Pilate dreamt the strangest dreams he had ever dreamt; he dreamt solitude. He was alone that night, the night before the night of preparation; and on the second night, the night of preparation, he was even more alone; and on the third night, the Great Night, [translation of Easter in Slovenian] he was more alone than he could possibly say. Pilate dreamt that on that night he did not sleep a wink, that he returned to his thoughts, his more intimate speech, made efforts to stay in it; he wanted to leave it all behind, but he could not, it was in him;

ko bi mogel zaspati, oditi v svet sna, in svet naslednji, kamor sen ne sezhe, kot vse druge nochi dnevov, do tega dne, ko srechal je Njega.  

Bilo je v Njem nekaj, chesar videlo ni njegovo izkusheno oko she nikoli v chloveku med toliko ljudmi, a poznal jih je mnogo.  Sedaj zopet sanja tesnobo samote: Odshli so uchenci Njegovi skupaj, a vsak njih je bil sam; tako sam pa kot on osamljen bil ni nihche njih. Samo on je vedel, ne da bi verjel chudezhem, njemu edinemu chudezhev ni bilo treba, a bil je zato tako strahotno: sam.

322

 She v sanjah si je rekel Pilat: te sanje bom pozabil. Spoznal se je Pilat na ukaze svojemu duhu nochi, ki sanje po njem se ravnajo. Potem se Pilat preseli v svet onstran sanj, zaspal je s trdnim snom.  Vstal je chil, in vesel je bil tega, ker chakal ga je naporen dan. Porochila, ki so mu jih prinashali, so govorila, da med Judi vre; nekatera so omenjala mogochost vstaje, a Pilat vedel je, da te nevarnosti ni, da to porochajo tisti, ki prevech si pohvale zhele, napredovanja she bolj. Sanj svojih se ni spominjal, ukaz je torej deloval.   

if he could fall asleep, depart into the world of sleep, and the next world that sleep does not reach, as he did all the other nights of the days, leading up to the day he met Him.

There was something in Him, that his experienced eye had never seen before in a man, and he had known so many people.  Again now he dreams the anguish of solitude: His disciples had departed together, but each one of them was alone; but not one of them was as alone as he was. Only he knew, without believing the miracles,

323

he alone needed no miracles, and therefore was so terribly: alone.  Still in his dreams Pilate said: I will forget these dreams. Pilate knew how to give orders to his spirit of the night which dreams follow. Then Pilate moved to the world beyond dreams, he fell into a deep sleep.  He got up feeling strong and was pleased about that, for a hard day was ahead of him. Reports brought to him spoke of, unrest amongst the Jews; some mentioned the possibility of rebellion, but Pilate knew that there was no danger of this, that this was the report of those, who desired praise and even more so advancement. He did not remember his dreams so the order had been fulfilled.

 

 

Pilatova druga noch  To noch Pilat ni zatisnil ochesa. Premishljeval je; pa zopet se muchil, kako bi zaspal, da vse bi pozabil, kar se zgodilo je tega dne, in dan nadaljeval z jutrom, kot vse druge dni, do dne tega, ko srechal je njega. Bilo je v njem nekaj,

324

chesar videlo ni njegovo izkusheno oko she nikoli v kakem chloveku med toliko ljudmi, ki poznal jih on ni malo. Pa tudi tega bi ne mogel z gotovostjo rechi sebi: ni njega poznal zhe od nekod? Morda pa je sanjal o njem, vendar ne; takih sanj bi se Pilat spominjal. Na sanje je dal veliko, ne manj kot na resnichnost vsakdanjo; v sanjah razbral je dvakrat resnichno resnichnost. Che nekdo ima rad sanje, raje kot resnichnost, potem so mu sanje bolj resnichne od resnichnosti same, tako je mislil Pilat, da ne bi se zasanjal podnevi, da ostal bi na trdnih tleh; ker she tako lepe sanje, ki v njih si svoboden, imajo to pomanjkljivost,da v njih rishesh in brishesh sam, kakor je volja tvoja svobodna. Resnichnost vsakdanja pa je trdna, ne izbrishesh tako lahko zapisa, dejanj svojih.  

Zachel je sprashevati Pilat sebe samega, tistega torej, na kogar se je on najbolj zanesel, na chigar misli je najvech dal. Kdaj storil sem danes tisto veliko napako? Kdaj zamudil sem prilozhnost svojo, da ravnal bolje bi, bolj elegantno, ker tudi na estetiko sojenja sodbe Pilat dal je veliko, ko zhe pravichnost mu uhajala z rok je. Ena misel bila je tu, ki vplivati nanjo ni mogel; vrela je v glavi njegovi, utrujeni od tezhe zhivljenja, ki naprtil si ga je zaradi slave blede; ta grozila je unichiti smisel vseh njegovih naporov, zhivljenja njegovega celoto: Pilate’s second night  Pilate did not sleep a wink that night. He pondered; and again he tried desperately to fall asleep,

325

to forget everything that had happened that day, and follow the day with the morning, like all other days, that had preceded the day he met Him. There was something in Him, that his experienced eye had never seen before in a man and he had known so many people. And neither could he be certain: did he not already know him from somewhere? Perhaps he had dreamt about him, but no; Pilate would remember such dreams. He attached much importance to dreams, no less than to everyday reality; in his dreams he made out reality twice as real. If someone prefers dreams to reality, then dreams are more real for him than reality itself, this is what Pilate thought so as not to start dreaming during the day, to remain on firm ground; for even wonderful dreams, in which you are free; have the deficiency; that in them you draw and erase yourself, as your free will dictates. But everyday reality is tough, it is not so easy to blot out the record of one’s actions.  

Pilate began to question himself, the one whom he could best rely on, whose thoughts he attached the most importance to. When today did I make that great mistake? When did I miss my opportunity, to act better, more elegantly, for even the aesthetics of the judgement, was important for Pilate, seeing as justice was escaping him. There was here one thought he could not influence; it festered in his head which was tired of the weight of the life,

326

he had taken upon himself for the sake of some faint glory; it threatened to destroy the purpose of all his efforts, his whole life: Temu chloveku sem storil krivico; pa dobro, saj prvi ni, ki sem mu jo storil, je morda zadnji chlovek on? Je ta, ki sem mu sodil, zato tako pomemben zame?  Ko tako je mislil, je vedel, da je blizu. Ta misel na chloveka bila je kljuch, morda bila je reshitev vseh njegovih vprashanj; ravno v njej? Sedaj je vedel, da bo nashel, samo zastaviti mora vprashanje pravilno. Sem mu sploh kdaj skushal verjeti? Ne, nikoli mu nisem verjel. Pa che bi mu verjel? Potem bi on vodil proces, in jaz, moj jaz bi bil njegova igracha. Saj on ni bil sam. On ni sam vodil sebe. Neka zhalost, hrepenenje bilo je v njega ocheh; a tega Pilat ni bil vajen videti, na procesih zhe ne. Vsak chlovek pred njim, pred njegovo mochjo se je bal; strah je sijal iz ochi sojenih, vsaj glavni ton in lesk jim je dajal. A ta chlovek ne, zopet je bil drugachen. On ni se bal, to je vedel Pilat z gotovostjo, on ni se bal smrti, niti boga se ni bal. Jaz pasem kot vishek domiselnosti svoje izrekel mnozhici nekaj lepih, res lepih rekel. Ta rekla imela so magichno moch v sebi, in delovala so z njo na mnozhico,

327

vso maso to, na drhal celo. A nanj niso delovala ta rekla, niti malo ne. Eno pa morda je le delovalo, da to je bilo:

I have done this man an injustice; but he is not the first one I have done this to, could he be the last man? Is he then the one I have judged, so important to me for that reason?  As he thought these thoughts he knew he was close. This thought for the man was the key, perhaps it contained the answer to his questions? He knew now he would find, he must just ask the correct question. Did I ever even try to believe him? No, I never believed him. And if I believed him? Then he would lead the trial and I, I would be his plaything. For he was not alone. He did not control himself. There was a sorrow, a yearning in his eyes; but Pilate was not used to seeing this, certainly not in trials. Each man that stood before him, was afraid of his power; fear shone from the eyes of those on trial. But not this man, he was different again. He was not afraid, Pilate was certain of this, he was not afraid of death, he did not even fear God. But I, drew from the depths of my imagination and addressed the crowd with some beautiful, really beautiful words.

328

These words were full of magical power, which had an effect on the crowd, all those masses, the whole mob. But these words had no effect on them, none at all. But perhaps one of them did have some effect, and it was:

Glejte, chlovek je! Kaj ni nekako drugache pogledal vame, ko sem to reklo izrekel? Kaj hotel je rechi, kaj govoril z ochmi? Je hotel rechi: Tako se s chlovekom ne dela. Ne. Morda pa on sam ni bil chisto gotov vase, che chlovek je, kralj je: kaj bi bil lahko she on? Kaj bi bil on sebi, kaj bil je on za sebe resnichno? Pa saj nisem dejal: Glejte, le chlovek je! Niti dejal nisem: Le glejte, chlovek je! Vseeno ni mogel slepiti sebe Pilat; njegov ton je bil tak, ki vse je dejal, vech kot besede samo. In kdaj sem se z njim pogovarjal? je premishljeval Pilat, Sploh nikoli? Tedaj bil je ta pogovor mochnega, gluhega, z nekom, ki nima nobene mochi; pa jo vendar ima, izzhareva jo, kot bil bi kraljev kralj. Govoril je on njemu, Pilatu, najvech, ko molchal je; in najbolj globok je bil njegov molk dvakrat. Dvakrat je njega, Pilata, uzhalil tako, kot nihche pred njim she uzhalil ga ni, in samo dvakrat je bil Pilat, v vsem svojem ponosu zhivljenja, resnichno uzhaljen: in slishal ga nisem, je doumel Pilat, ne zato,

329

ker me resnichno je ranil, prizadel ponos moj, slishal ga nisem, ker ga v tem govoru molka njegovem nisem poslushal. Je bila to uzhaljenost druga, z dna dushe, ki mi zaprla je ochi in ushesa, in nisem ga slishal po njej? Sedaj je Pilat vedel, da bi moral govoriti z njim; vedeti bi moral, kaj misli ta chlovek. Saj ni vedel nichesar o njem; niti tega ne, koliko jih je, njih, ki so v resnici z njim. Vsa ta porochila o njem, porochila najboljshe sluzhbe tajne, ki imel jo je kdaj kdo, v cesarstvu rimskem, ki bila je njegova, so prazna. Behold, the man! Did he not look at me somewhat differently, when I said those words? What did he want to say, what did his eyes say? Did he want to say: You cannot treat a man this way. No. But maybe he was not sure in himself, if he is a man, if he is a king: what else could he be? What would he be for himself, what was he for himself truly? But I did not say: Behold, he is only a man! Nor did I say: Behold, he is a man! However, Pilate could not delude himself; his tone of voice said it all, more than the words themselves. And when did I speak with him? wondered Pilate, Never? The conversation was of one person who has power and is deaf, with another who has no power;

330

and yet he has it, he exudes it as if he were the king of kings. He said most to Pilate through his silence; and his silence was deepest twice. Twice he insulted Pilate, as no man before had ever insulted him, and only twice had Pilate in all his proud life been, truly insulted: and I heard him not, understood Pilate, not because he truly hurt my pride, I did not hear him because in his speech of silence I did not listen to him. Was this a different kind of offence, from the bottom of the soul, which closed my eyes and ears, and I did not hear him through it? Now Pilate knew he should have spoken with him; he should have investigated this man’s thoughts. For he knew nothing about him; not even how many in number are those that are truly with him. All these reports about him; reports from the best secret service, anyone ever had in the Roman Empire, which was his; are empty. Tako obilna so, a prazna; govorila niso nichesar o njem, chloveku; o tem, kar on je, nichesar; o vsem drugem da, o malenkostih in podrobnostih, in bolj kot o njih, o slepoti porochevalcev, bedi njih uma. Zhalostno je vladati z orozhjem tajnosti; v tajnosti je moch izredna, vsa moch cesarstva, njega organizacija temelji na njej. A tako zhalostno je vladati z ovadbo, s strahom pred njo; zahrbtno je tako vladanje, a to ni najhuje;

331

hudo je, ker vladanje tako je bedno, ko misli, da najvech vidi, takrat ne vidi nichesar vech, to vladanje je slepo.

V mislih odshel je Pilat k njemu: ochishchen napuha mochi, zhalosten, reven; oropan svojega zhivljenja smisla; utrujen od ene nochi misli, tezhjih on do te nochi pred nochjo imel ni. Chudno obchutenje, njemu neznano doslej: Pilat je bil svoboden, svoboden tako bil ni nikoli dotlej, da svoboda se lahko obchuti, tega ni vedel, obchutil tako je on ni she.  Tako ponosen je bil Pilat na svojo svobodo nekoch; a sedaj je vedel, da on ni vedel, kaj ona je, niti sanjalo se mu ni o njej. Ko je mislil, da je vedel od vseh drugih najvech o njej; je bil on shele ta, ki je bil v vsem cesarstvu prvi, po ravnanju svobodnem; ker vse svoje zhivljenje podredil je volji svobodni, on ravnal je sebe po njej, in cesarstvo bi lahko ravnal, po njej, pa tega ni hotel, ker hotel je vech, po tem je bil on svojsko svoj; in to mu je bilo vech, kot che bi bil prvi na dvoru Rima.  

They are abundant, but empty; they said nothing about him, the man; about what he is, nothing; about all else yes, about trifles and minutiae, and more than about these things, about the blindness of the reporters, their miserable intellect. It is sad to rule with the weapon of secrecy;

332

in secrecy power is extreme, all the power of the empire, its organisation is based on it. But it is so sad to rule through a denunciation, with the fear it inspires; to rule this way is treacherous, but that is not the worst; to rule this way is miserable, when you think you see everything, you see nothing more, to rule like this is blind. In his thoughts Pilate approached him: cleansed of the pride of power, sad, poor; robbed of his life’s meaning; tired of one night’s thoughts, he had not had thoughts this heavy before this night. A strange feeling hitherto unknown to him: Pilate was free, he had never been so free, he knew not that freedom can be felt, he had never felt it this way.  Pilate had once been so proud of his freedom; but now he knew he did not know what it was, he had no idea what it was. When he thought he knew more about it than all the rest; he was the first in the empire, in terms of freedom to act; all his life he had subjected to free will, he acted according to it, and he could make the empire act, according to it but he did not want that, for he wanted more, and in this way he was unique; and this meant more to him, than if he was in charge of the court in Rome.  Ta chlovek pa imel je moch, da vzel mu je najvech, kar imel je,

333

vsaj mislil je tako do dne tega; on vzel mu je sebe samega; jaz njegov, oholi. Sedaj je Pilat vedel, da ustavil bo vrenje misli, ki grozile so mu vzeti noch, in spanje njemu tako potrebno, in sanje, in to, kar je onkraj sanj.

Pilatove sanje  On je bil sam, chakal ga je, vedel je, da bo prishel. Nedorechene, a vseeno izrechene misli so bile te, ki so izmuchile Pilata; in ga privedle k Njemu, bil je sedaj chist, ochishchen balasta vednosti svoje, ki ni bila majhna.  Gledala sta se in molche govorila. Ni bilo opravichevanja, ne posipanja s pepelom; morda le solzi, she to ne, le rahlo so ochi sanjajoche grozile Pilatu, da orose se, in zamegle zor njih she globlji.  Bila sta tako, drug z drugim, govorila sta si, sebi, o drugem, in ni priche, ki prichevala bio govoru njunem. Za priche je bil pogovor njun: molk.  

334

This man had the power, to take from him the most precious thing he had, at least that is what he thought until that day; he took his self away; his proud self. Now Pilate knew he would stop the tumult of thoughts, that threatened to take his night and the sleep he needed so badly, and dreams, and what is beyond dreams.

Pilate’s dreams  He was alone, he waited for him, he knew he would come. Unfinished, and yet explicit thoughts were those that tormented Pilate; and brought him to Him; he was now clean, purified of the burden of his knowledge, which was not small.  They looked at each other and conversed in silence. There were no apologies, no repentance; perhaps only tears, not even that, only Pilate’s dreamy eyes threatened, to water, and blur their sight even further.  They were this way, with each another, they told themselves about the other, and there is no witness that could testify, to their dialogue.

335

The witness was their dialogue: silence.  

Se bo sploh lahko she lochil od Njega, se je vprashal Pilat? On pa ga je samo gledal, morda malo globlje. Pilat pa je hotel preveriti svoje spoznanje, in izmenjala sta nekaj stavkov po uri molka in zrenja, zveneli so tako tuje. Potem se je lochil Pilat od Njega.  Odshel je Pilat, in tisti solzi sta kanili, v jechi na tlak, bili sta svetli kot iskri, vsaj tako ju je videl strazhar.

Sanjsko porochilo  V porochilu tajne policije cesarske, tiste, ki bila je, da nadzira Pilata, za katero je on vedel, a ga ni motila, ker taka so pravila te igre mrachne, je pisalo vse.  Pilat je pazljivo prebral obe inachici, dasi bi mu kdo oporekal, da sta to inachici prichevanja o isti zadevi. Obe torej ne prideta v poshtev, katero od njiju bo pravo, to bo she premislil. Dejal si je: che to kdo razume, prav, meni je prav tako.

336

 V prvi inachici tajnega porochevalca, ki je bil, mimogrede recheno, najboljshi, ki ga je premoglo cesarstvo, in res ni bil slab, a kako bi mogel zapisati molk? Will he ever be able to separate himself from Him, wondered Pilate? But He only kept looking at him, perhaps a little more deeply. Pilate wanted to verify what he felt, and they exchanged a few sentences;after an hour of silence and gazing they sounded so strange. Then Pilate left Him.  Pilate went away, and those two tears dropped, onto the prison floor, they were bright as sparks, at least that is how the sentinel saw them.

The dream report  In the report of the empire’s secret police, the one that was charged to keep an eye on Pilate, the one he knew about but which did not trouble him, for such are the rules of this sombre game, everything was written.  Pilate attentively read both versions, although it could be said that these were two reports on the same subject. So both of them could not be used; he would decide later, which one was the right one. He said to himself:

337

if anyone understands this, fine, it’s fine with me.  In the first version of the secret reporter, who was, incidentally, the best, in the empire, and he really was not bad, but how could he record silence? Torej vse, kar je pisalo v prvi inachici, je bilo povsem nepomembno za drugo. In vse, kar je pisalo v drugi inachici, je bilo nepomembno za prvo, ker je zhe v njej pisalo vse.   Pisalo je torej ...

 

 

338

So everything that was written in the first version, was of no importance at all for the second. And everything that was written in the second version, was of no importance for the first, for everything had already been written in it.   It was written ...

339

Zaslishanje pred usmrtitvijo Zaslishevalec: Pilat sam, osebno Zaslishani: Inkriminirani Nazarenchan – Rimski

Pilat O svobodni volji moja vednost po njej ni bila zmotna, sem dojel jo? Nazarenchan Ja. Pilat Kaj ni potem svobodna volja v protislovju z bozhjo voljo? Nazarenchan Ni. Pilat Je Bog dal chloveku svobodno voljo, ga je takega ustvaril? Nazarenchan Ni mu je dal, in mu je ne jemlje, ni ga takega ustvaril, vech kot stvaritev je on, on je ta, ki je ustvaril; on je to, kar je ustvaril. Pilat Sta potem svobodna volja in bozhja volja isto, med njima ni razlike, je ista volja to? Nazarenchan Vseeno je, kako ti pravish, lahko ju zamenjash, pogosto tako je, a nista isto. Za tebe nista isto, a postaneta isto, a do tja je she dalech, tako bi rekel ti. V resnici pa je tu, ves chas je prisotna, le dosechi do nje ne more chlovek. Pilat In ti, ki pravijo, da ravnajo po njej,

340

po najvishji volji, ti varajo? Nazarenchan Njega ne varajo, mene ne varajo, tudi tebe bi tezhko. Varajo sebe, a sebe, sebstvo svoje je najtezhje varati. Pilat Zdi se mi, da sedaj razumem. Nazarenchan Sedaj umevash. A umesh ne enkrat za vselej; tvoje umevanje se izgubi, z vsakim dihom tvojim, kot dih izpuhti, in zhe naslednji hip se zdi ti, da ne umevash, da nikoli nisi umel. A ko enkrat najdesh, jo vedno najdesh, che hochesh.

Interrogation before the execution

Interrogator: Pilate alone, in person Person interrogated: incriminated Nazarene – Roman

Pilate My knowledge of free will then was not mistaken, I understood it correctly? Nazarene Yes. Pilate Does not free will then contradict divine will? Nazarene No. Pilate Did God give man free will, did he create him this way? Nazarene He did not give it to him and he does not take it from him; he did not create him this way; he is more than a creation, he is the one who created; he is that which he created. Pilate Are free will and divine will the same then, there being no difference between them, is this the same will? Nazarene It matters not, as you say, they may be confounded and this is often done, but they are not the same. They are not the same for you but they become the same; but there is still a long way to go as you would say. In truth it is here, ever-present, man just cannot reach it.

341

Pilate And those who say they act according to it, according to the highest will, do they deceive? Nazarene They do not deceive him, they do not deceive me, and they would find it hard to deceive you too. They deceive themselves, but it is most difficult to deceive your own self. Pilate I think I understand now. Nazarene Now you understand. But you do not understand once and for all times; your understanding disappears, with every breath of yours it evaporates like your breath and the very next moment you feel you do not understand that you have never understood. But once you find it, you can always find it if you want.

Pilat Potem ni tako pomembno, kako ji rechemo, ampak s chim jo polnimo, gotovost, s katero jo obchutimo. Tega nam ne more nihche drug rechi. Nazarenchan Tvoja pot je pot svobodne volje, dasi se je malo chudno zachela. A konchati se ni mogla; che je nekomu resnichno res do nje, bo poletela. Poletela bo sama, poletela bo, ker je svobodna, in poletela bo v neskonchno, proti Njemu. V neskonchnem se vse poti strnejo. Pilat V eno pot? Ti bosh sedaj shel po poti trpljenja, muchen bosh, krizhan, po svoji volji svobodni? Nazarenchan Taka je volja Njegova, Boga Ocheta, a mojo voljo svobodno bi moral iskati drugje. Ti bi rekel, da je to dalech, in prej, preden prishel sem, da jo izpolnim; to je bila moja svobodna volja in pred njo hrepenenje. A ti bi rekel hrepenenju zhelja, pa ni vech zhelja, ker je nepojmljivo vech kot zhelja, in ta prej je: sedaj, le da je neizmerno mochnejshi. To pa, kar vidish ti, je volja Njegova.

342

Pilat Bi lahko v svojem poslanstvu ravnal tudi drugache, bolj svobodno? Nazarenchan Mislish, che bi lahko drugache umrl? Lahko bi drugache odshel, pa povej mi ti sedaj: bi potem izpolnil poslanstvo svoje? Che vidish mojo pot, in hrepenenje, ono svetlejshe je kot sama pot zase. Vi bi zopet rekli, da zhelel sem vech, kot sem mogel. Kaj pa oni, kaj je njihova svoboda? Oni so mogli, kar so hoteli; oni so zmogli to pot, pot ljubezni je bila jim blizu; Njemu najblizhje prishli so po njej. Pilat She nekaj me muchi. Nazarenchan Vem, reci, odleglo ti bo. Pilat Che si videl, da se je zhe zgodilo, kar se neizbezhno mora zgoditi,kar se za nas shele bo zgodilo, potem vsaj v tem nimash svobode; ne mogel bi storiti, ravnati drugache. Nazarenchan Che bi res resnichno in zares hotel, bi lahko ravnal drugache; a potem bi tudi videl drugache. Pilat Potem tudi ti nisi popoln?

Pilate It matters not so much then what we call it but what we fill it with, the certainty with which we feel it. No-one else can tell us this. Nazarene Your path is the path of free will even if it has made a somewhat unusual beginning. But it could not end; if someone really desires it, it will soar up. It will soar up on its own, it will soar up because it is free and it will soar up into infinity, towards Him. In infinity all paths come together. Pilate Into one path? You will now go down the path of suffering, you will be tortured, crucified, according to your own free will? Nazarene That is His will, the will of God the Father, but you should look for my free will elsewhere. You would say it is far and

343

before I came to fulfil it; that was my free will and before it came yearning. But you would call yearning desire, but it is no longer desire because it is infinitely more than desire. What you see is His will. Pilate Could you act differently, more freely, in your mission? Nazarene You mean could I die in a different way? I could depart in a different way but tell me now: would I then fulfil my mission? If you see my way, my yearning, it is brighter than the way itself. You would again say that I desired more than I could have. What about them, what is their freedom? They could do what they wanted; they could manage this path, the path of love was close to them; They came closest to Him along this path. Pilate Another thing torments me. Nazarene I know, just say it, it will do you good. Pilate If you have seen that it has already happened, what must inevitably happen, what is yet to happen for us, then at least in this you have no freedom; you could not act any differently. Nazarene If I truly wanted I could have acted differently; but then I would see things differently too. Pilate Then you too are not perfect?

Nazarenchan Ne. Nihche ne more biti popoln na tem svetu, che bil bi, ne bi prishel nanj. Pilat Tudi s poslanstvom ne? Nazarenchan Ne. Pilat Prishel si s poslanstvom, da bi jim vrnil smisel, smisel, ki jim je zbledel, kaj ni to poslanstvo popolno?

344

Nazarenchan Bila je to moja pot, che jo vidish, che vidish pot, potem vidish nepopolnost mojo, vidish vso pot: od zachetka nje do sedaj, kje je tu popolnost? Pilat Tvoja pot na zachetku je manj popolna, da bi kazal njim pot naprej, samo tako lahko vidijo; vendar bila je to pot neverjetne svobode; volje svobodne pot je svetla, vedno svetlejsha. Nazarenchan Moja pot je bila pot ljubezni; bila je svobodna pot zame edina resnichna pot. V Njem je to ena pot, le On je popoln. Pilat A krivda nasha ostaja; in vechja je, zakaj je tako? Nazarenchan Nihche ne more z vishjim dobrim v sebi opravichiti nizhje podlosti svoje. Vsaka raven sebe se mora ochistiti, ravnati po sebi, po ravni svoji, tu je. Sklicevati se na Boga ob prilozhnosti vsaki, je tako, kot bil bi On tu, da bi se nanj sklicevali, da vkljuchili bi Njega v rachun svoj. Pilat Najvech napak nashih je: tu. Nazarenchan Iz njih morda, vchasih kdo nekaj malega vidi, a tudi to ni razlog za njih opravichilo. Ne moresh si umiti rok z vodo nevidno, che umazal si jih, v vodi kalni. Tudi jaz si jih ne umivam z dvakrat nevidno, resnichno resnichno vodo chisto. Pilat Mislish na Judovo zhrtev? Nazarenchan Ja, nanjo mislim. Pilat Bog je s teboj.

Nazarene No. No-one can be perfect on this earth, if they were, they would not end up on it. Pilate Not even with a mission?

345

Nazarene No. Pilate You came with the mission to give them meaning again, meaning which has grown pale for them, is that not the perfect mission? Nazarene That was my path, if you see it, if you see the path then you see my imperfection, you see the whole path: from its beginning up until now, where is perfection here? Pilate Your path at the beginning is less perfect to show them the way ahead, they can only see this way; but it was the path of incredible freedom; the path of free will is bright, ever brighter. Nazarene My way was the way of love; it was a free way the only true way for me. In Him this is one way, only He is perfect. Pilate But our guilt remains; and it is greater, why is that so? Nazarene No-one with the greater good in himself can excuse his baser meanness. Each level of the self must be purified, must act according to itself, according to its level, it is here. Appealing to God on every occasion is as though, He were here, that we would appeal to him, take Him into our accounts. Pilate Most of our mistakes are: here. Nazarene Perhaps sometimes some people learn something from them, but not even that excuses them. You cannot wash your hands with invisible water if you have dirtied them in filthy water.I too do not wash them with twice invisible, truly clean water. Pilate Do you mean Judas’ sacrifice? Nazarene Yes, that is what I have in mind. Pilate God is with you.

346

Nazarenchan In jaz nisem z njim. Pilat To je tvoja moch? Nazarenchan To je moja pot. To je pot moje svobodne volje, od tam dalech, kamor ne sezhe um tvoj, a segel bo; tudi moj bo dosegel sebe. Pilat Tudi to vidish? Nazarenchan Vidim. A ne bo ti koristilo, che povem ti. Pomni: koristiti ti ne sme, kar rekel sem ti.

Preden je Pilat odshel od Njega, sta dve solzi chloveshki zalili njemu ochi; nista se svetili, njih videl nihche ni. V zapisniku jih ni bili sta samo njegovi.

Sedaj je bil Pilat zopet sam. Samo ti dve solzi sta ostali Pilatu. A ti dve solzi sta bili, resnichno samo njegovi.

Zdaj je vedel, da ga je izdal tudi on. Kako bi lahko she slepil sebe, da porochila ni pisal on sam, Pilat.

347

Nazarene And I am not with him. Pilate That is your strength? Nazarene That is my path. That is the path of my free will, from far yonder where your understanding does not reach, but it will; mine will also reach itself. Pilate You see that too? Nazarene I see it. But it will be of no use to you if I tell you. Remember: what I told you must not be of any use to you.

Before Pilate left Him, two human tears filled his eyes; they did not glisten, no-one saw them. They were not recorded they were his alone.

Now Pilate was alone again. Pilate was only left with these two tears. But these two tears were truly only his.

Now he knew he too had betrayed him. How could he delude himself and say he did not write the report himself, Pilate.

Translated from Slovenian by Marko Petrovich

348

ZGODBA O PILATU IISporochilo ob Njegovem slovesu

Sporochilo ob Njegovem slovesu O njih, o njem, in o drugih

Pilat To porochilo je tako chudno, malo je verjetno; ali to kaj spremeni na njem samem, porochilu, mislim?

On Ne na njem, ne v njem to nichesar ne spremeni, svobodno ga zapishi. Pilat Sam ga gotovo ne bom zmogel napisati, moral bom Tebe vprashati, to, chesar si nisem gotov. On Vseeno je, ali vprashash mene ali sebe, v mojem imenu. Che tega vajen she nisi, naj bo po tvojem, sprashuj me, ne imej zadrzhkov, ne obzira. Pilat Moram porochati, koliko je njih, tebi vdanih, zvestih, ki sledijo pot tvojo. Najbolj vazhno pa je shtevilo uchencev tvojih? Dvanajst je bilo njih, potem je eden odshel, oziroma ti si ga sam poslal, in ostalo ti je enajst njih; je prav tako? On Ni tako. S tem shtetjem, preshtevanjem je krizh. Kako preshtel bosh njih, ko pa jih nikoli v njih vseh ni; njih shtevilo se spreminja, v trajanju ni ga. Vendar vzemiva to na grobo. Potem je nekako tako: Njih ni enajst, ampak dvanajst; ker dvanajsti ni odshel ves, in za vedno ni odshel; dasi je res, da sem ga jaz poslal. Potem, ni jih dvanajst, ampak trinajst, le da trinajsti she ne ve za sebe, da on je trinajsti; she natanchneje pa je, da on ves she ne ve, da on je trinajsti uchenec moj. Vendar tako shtetje je zares grobo. V resnici jih je mnogo vech. Tako je v vsakem njih trojnost, so trije; in tudi ta trojnost ima svetlo in temno stran, zato rekel bi, da jih vsaj podvoji. Po shtetju tem jih je sedemdeset osem. Morda pravilneje je, che shtel bi jih da v vsakem njih trinajst je: she dvanajst drugih. Po tem shtetju je njih sto in

349

petdesetshest; in redko vsi v vseh so. Nekaj njih je vedno odsotnih. To povem ti samo zato, da uvidish, da shtetje njih je nesmisel preshtevanja, tega, kar je po bistvu svojem neshtevno.

THE STORY OF PILATE IIHis farewell message

His farewell message About them, about him and about the others 

Pilate This report is so strange, it seems unlikely; does this change anything about him, the report, I mean?

He It changes nothing about him, nor in him, you may write it freely. Pilate I cannot write it myself, I will have to ask you about what I am unsure of. He It does not matter if you ask me or yourself, in my name. If you are not yet used to this, you may have your way, ask me, do not hesitate, have no scruples. Pilate I must report on how many are devoted to you, faithful to you, and who follow your path. But the most important is the number of your disciples. There were twelve, then one left, or rather you sent him away, and you were left with eleven; is that not so? He It is not so. This counting is difficult. How will you count them if they are never all there; their number is constantly changing, it is not constant. But let us try to reach an approximate number. It should be something like this: They are not eleven but twelve; because the twelfth one did not leave in his entirety and he has not gone forever; although it is true that I sent him. In this case they are not twelve but thirteen, but the thirteenth does not yet know he

350

is the thirteenth; and it is even more precise to say that he does not yet know in his entirety that he is my thirteenth disciple. But such counting is really very approximate. In reality there are many more of them. So each one of them is in three, they are three; and even this triplicity has a bright side and a dark side, that is why I suggest that you at least double them. After counting then, they number seventy eight. But maybe it is even more correct to count thirteen in each of them: twelve more. They then number one hundred and fifty; and they are rarely all in all. Some of them are always absent. I tell you this only so that you may see that counting them has no meaning; it makes no sense to count what in its essence is uncountable.

Pilat Ali lahko potem zapishem tako: On imel je uchencev veliko, a preshteti njih ni mogoche. Vsak njih je bil njemu vdan in svoboden po sebi; in v sebi je bil svoboden in nesvoboden, resnichen in neresnichen, lep in nelep; in bil je svetlo teman in temno svetal po duhu svojem; in bil je iskra bolj ali manj svetlecha, ki se utrne in ugasne hkrati. Lahko bi rekli, da bilo je shest njih v enem. A bilo jih ni shest, ker njihov ton se preliva zdaj v eno, zdaj v drugo barvo, odtenek. Potem bi lahko rekli, da njih bilo je troje le, v enem; a tudi tako ni mogoche rechi, ker njih trojstvo je v njih sebstvu; eno. Njihov Mi pa je she veliko bolj prepleten in spleten, v njih Mistvu. V vsakem njih so zhe v duhu njih vsi, vsak njih je z njim Mistvom prezhet. Che pa bi sedaj nadaljevali z njih mogochostjo bivanja v trajanju, ko sochasno bivajo, ko za nas she ne bivajo, in ko enako bivajo, ko za nas ne bivajo vech, bo gotovo zadoshchalo, da uvidite, da takega porochila ni mogoche niti razumeti, kaj shele sestaviti. Naj sklenem porochilo o njih shtevilu, da jih preshteti ni mogoche in da je njih preshtevanje nesmiselno. Bi bilo tako porochanje zadovoljivo?

351

On Za porochilo bi moralo zadoshchati. Le nekaj bi bilo treba dodati resnici na ljubo. Njih trojstvo je v njih sebstvu eno; a njihovo trojstvo v njih jazu ni eno. Pilat Na to bi res pozabil. On Pa ne bi smel, to je bistveno. Pilat Sedaj pa moram porochati o svojstvu Tebe, njihov voditelj si, kot tak dalech najbolj pomemben. On Dvomim, da bo tako, vendar dajva lepo po vrsti. O meni vendar vesh toliko tega, vech kot kdorkoli vas, vech kot uchenci drugi. Pilat In ravno v tem je problem. Kaj naj porocham? On Porochaj, kar je za uradno porochilo potrebno, tako neznaten del tebe, tvoja uradna vloga bo zhe vedela, kaj je to. Pilat Problem je ravno v tem, mislim, da je moja kozha uradna za vselej izgubila lastnika, ne morem vech vanjo, che pa poskusham, sem ji odvech. Ne morem rechi, da sem jo prerasel, vendar jaz ne bom nikoli vech pravi uradnik. On To vem, Pilat, vendar porochilo lahko z lahkoto sestavish. Pilate So may I write it down as follows: He had many disciples, but they cannot be counted. Each one of them was devoted to him and free in himself; and in himself he was free and unfree, real and unreal, appealing and unappealing; and he was lightly dark and darkly light in his soul; and he was a more or less glowing spark, which lights and extinguishes itself at the same time. We could say that there were six of them in one. But they were not six because their tone first flows into one and then another colour. Then we could say that they were only three, in one; but neither can this be said because their triplicity is in their self; one.But their We is much more complex in their We-dom. Each of them already contains every one of them in spirit, their We-dom pervades each one of them. But if we now keep to the possibility that they live eternally,

352

when they exist at the same time, when they do not yet exist for us, and when they continue to exist although for us they no longer exist, it will certainly suffice for you to realise that such a report cannot be understood, let alone written up. May I conclude the report about their number by saying that they cannot be counted and that counting them has no meaning. Would such a report be satisfactory? He It should suffice for the report. Only one thing should be added in order to satisfy the truth. Their triplicity is one in their self; but their triplicity is not one in their I. Pilate I would rather forget about this. He But you should not, it is essential. Pilate But now I must report on Your self, you are their leader and as such by far the most important. He I doubt it will be so, but let us take things in the right order. After all, you know so much about me, more than any of you, more than the other disciples. Pilate And this is precisely the problem. What should I report? He Write what is necessary for the official report, such an insignificant part of you, your official role will know what this is. Pilate The problem, I believe, lies in the fact that my official skin has forever lost its owner, I cannot get back inside it and if I try, I am superfluous to it. I cannot say I have outgrown it but I will never again be a true official. He I know this, Pilate, but you can easily write up the report.

Pilat Poskusil bom, vendar chisto na kratko. On je: Jezus Nazarenski, kralj Judov, vojvoda tega sveta, samozvani, ki slishal je klic v sebi o poslanstvu svojem. Je: Vojvoda neba, sin Gospoda vojskánad vojskami, sin duha izrednega.

353

Za chasa zhivljenja je razshiril nauk svoj polovici cesarstva rimskega: na zahodu na Grshko, na vzhodu do Azije. Njega usmrtitev, krizhanje oskrunjenega kralja Judov bo, po mojem skromnem mnenju, samo she razshirilo nauk njegov po vsem cesarstvu in dlje. Edina reshitev za nas je, da nauk njegov sprejmemo, ga vkljuchimo v organizacijo nasho, za moch nasho. Zaskrbljujoche je dejstvo, da Judje tega niso zmogli, dasi ni mogoche rechi, da nekateri vplivni med njimi tega niso videli. To se je torej ugodno odvilo za nas. Vendar me skrbi, ali bomo mi to preizkushnjo bolje prestali. Naj ne bom Pilat rimski, che se motim v tem. Je: Sin Boga, tega ni mogoche ne videti, Sin edinega Boga. Njega Bog ni Bog, ki ga on priznava; je Bog, ki je v njem, v meni, v vas. Tega lahko ne vidite, a po mojem skromnem videnju odsvetujem to; tu ne gre za moch in oblast, tu gre za vero vase, za smisel vsega bivanja nashega. Vrednote, ki jih uchi, so: resnica, svoboda, ljubezen in z njimi vse druge. So tako zhive, zlasti slednja, da dalech presegajo moch preprichevanja nam znanega, one zhive po sebi. In vechne so. Tu se torej ne dá storiti nichesar. In naj ne bom zhivo bitje, naj ne bom kamen, che se motim. On ni prvich na svetu tem. On pozna ga, takega kot je, kot bil je in kot bo she. Pozna ga po sebi, po bistvu svojem; a pozna ga tudi po drugih in po Bogu ga pozna. Bi to zadoshchalo za porochilo? ga je vprashal Pilat? On Meni na ljubo bi lahko dodal, kaj jaz sem tudi brez poslanstva mojega. Pilat Je pa on tudi chisto navaden chlovek, morda je zadnji chlovek on. Je sin chloveka, je sin, ki je moral prehoditi vso pot chloveka, da bi nashel duh njegov sebe in da bi nashel on Boga, sebstvo svoje. On Pilat, ali si to ti? Si she uradnik? Che si ganil mene v srce moje ranjeno, kaj ni to znamenje, ki govori, da je porochanje tvoje chloveshko; je tako dobro za porochilo? Pilate I will try, but will make it very brief. He is: Jesus of Nazareth, king of the Jews, duke of this world, self-proclaimed,

354

who heard a voice within himself, about his mission. He is: the Duke of the skies, son of the Lord of hosts, son of the spirit of the exceptional. During his life he spread his teaching to half the Roman Empire:to the west as far as Greece and to the east as far as Asia. His execution, the crucifixion of the dishonoured king of the Jews will, in my humble opinion, only serve to spread his teaching throughout the empire and further afield. Our only salvation is to accept his teaching, to incorporate it into our organisation, for the benefit of our power. It is a worrying fact that the Jews could not do this, although it cannot be said that some influential ones among them did not see this. So this has worked in our favour. But I don’t know if we will get through this trial any better. May I not be Pilate of Rome if I am mistaken in this. He: the Son of God cannot even be seen, the Son of the only God. His God is not the God whom he acknowledges; he is the God who is in him, in me, in you. You may not see this, but in my humble understanding I would advise against it; this is not a question of power and authority, it is a question of belief in oneself, the meaning of all our existence. The values he preaches are: truth, freedom, love and with it all others. They are so alive, especially the latter, that they far surpass the power of conviction of what we are familiar with, they are alive on their own. And they are eternal. So nothing can be done about them. And may I not be a living being, may I not be a stone if I am wrong. He is not on this earth for the first time. He knows him as he is, as he was and as he will be. He knows him by himself, by his essence; but he also knows him through others and through God. Is this enough for the report, Pilate asked him? He To please me you could also add what I am even without my mission.

355

Pilate But even he is a very ordinary man, perhaps he is the last man. He is the son of man, he is the son who had to walk the whole path of man, to find his own spirit and to find God, his own self. He Pilate, is that you? Are you still the official? If you have moved my wounded heart, is this not a sign which speaks to say that your report is human; is this good for the report?

Pilat Ni, vendar mi lahko zaupash, izkushnjam mojim, to bodo mirno spregledali. Sedaj vem, kaj je bilo to, kar je naredilo meni porochanje to, o tebi, mogoche, kar dalo mu je smisel. Naj ostane tako, brez tega bi bilo za mene nesmiselno, jaz moram pretihotapiti nekaj malega zhivega v she tako absurdno porochilo uradno. A kako naj ga koncham? Sedaj vem, kaj si mislil, ko rekel si, da mi porochanje o tebi ne bo najtezhje. O Njem jaz ne morem porochati, kako naj uradno porocham o Bogu. On To je sedaj samo she formalnost. Porochaj formalno, a v tem ti jaz ne smem pomagati, tu si ti vechji od mene. Pilat Sedaj pa mislim, da je porochilo konchano. Potem, kar rekel si mi, ga jaz ne morem zmashiti, za nobeno ceno vech. On Morash, Pilat, ti to zmoresh, le nekaj si pozabil. To le sanje so. Pilat zhe zdavnaj ni vedel, kaj so le sanje, sanj sanje, in kaj resnichnost njih. Vendar olajshanje je obchutil. Kako chudni so ti prehodi, ko z njimi magichno zmorejo ljudje pocheti stvari in dejanja, ki bi jih sicer she v sanjah ne upali. Uradno torej Boga ni. In che ga ni, chemu potem ljudje vsega sveta, chasov vseh, toliko chasa zapravijo na mislih o njem: dokazu njega bivanja, traktatih, razpravah? A vse to je malenkost, che shtejemo shtevilo proshenj in upanj, poslanih njemu. V tem se ne more meriti z njim noben urad za proshnje in pritozhbe v cesarstvu, niti na svetu vsi uradi skupaj ne. Nasha naloga je, da ljudi od tako shtevilnih, in tako velikih zmot odvrnemo s sredstvi vsemi, ki so. Neuradno pa Bog je. Je najbolj gotova zaznava, ki jo sploh

356

imamo; je od dejstev nashe zavesti najbolj gotovo dejstvo, edino gotovejshe od svobode. Che ga torej hochemo zatajiti sebi, moramo vedeti, kdo On je. Pot do Njega vodi dalech tja chez, chez meje razuma, pot vodi k Njemu, a ne moremo rechi, da je On cilj, ker cilj je neskonchen, za nas pa cilj to ni, narobe bi ga razumeli; a tega ravno nochemo. To porochilo ni traktat o Bogu, zato bom v porochanju svoboden in prichel tam, kjer nam je On po mojem skromnem mnenju blizu. Che hochemo zatreti Boga, moramo zacheti pri zatiranju svobode. Ne mislim, da nismo tu zhe mnogo naredili, ker se to tako naravno ujema z nasho potrebo po mochi in oblasti; a dovolil bi si omembo, da smo premalo naredili za chloveka samega. Mi mu moramo pomagati, da on zatre svobodo sam v sebi; in zatrl bo z njo Boga. Pilate It is not, but you can trust me, my experience, they will overlook this.I now know what it was that made my report on you possible, which gave it meaning. May it remain so, without it there would be no sense in it for me, I must sneak a little life into an official report that is so absurd. But how should I conclude it. I now know what you had in mind when you said that reporting on you will not be my hardest task. I cannot report on Him, how can I write an official report on God. He This is only a formality now. Write a formal report, but I cannot help you do this, you are greater than me in this. Pilate I believe the report is finished now. After what you have said to me I cannot resume it, for any price. He You must, Pilate, you can do this, you have only forgotten one thing. These are only dreams. Pilate had long since forgotten what dreams were, the dreams of dreams, and what their reality is. But he felt relief. How strange these transitions, in which people are magically able to do things they would otherwise not dare do even in their dreams. So officially there is no God. And if he does not exist, why do people all over the world, and in all times, spend so much time thinking

357

about him: proving his existence, writing treatises and dissertations. But all this is a trifle compared with all the prayers and hopes sent to him. In this respect, no office for demands or complaints in the empire, not even all the offices in the world together can compare with him. It is our task to turn people away from such numerous and such great errors with all means available. But unofficially God exists. He is the most certain perception we have; he is the surest of the facts known by our consciousness, the only one that is surer than freedom. If, therefore, we want to conceal it from our own selves, we must know who He is. The path to Him leads far over yonder, beyond the frontiers of reason, the path leads to Him but we cannot say that He is the goal because the goal is eternal, and this is not the goal for us, we would understand it wrongly; and this is what we want to avoid. This report is not a treatise about God, so I will be free in my reporting and begin at the point where, in my humble opinion, He is close to us. If we want to suppress God, we must begin by suppressing freedom. I do not think that we have not already accomplished much in this domain because this goes so naturally with our need for power and authority; but I will permit myself to mention that we have not done enough for the human being. We must help him to crush the freedom in himself; and he will thereby suppress God.

Potem je tu resnica; resnica chloveka, ki sam se dokoplje do nje; che to se bo razpaslo po cesarstvu kot navada, bo ta potegnila za sabo svobodo misli in izrazhanja nje; in zopet se bo to konchalo s svobodo in kako bo potem, sem zhe porochal. Resnico je treba torej strogo nadzirati, usmerjati in vsakemu chloveku nuditi vech nje, kot bi jo v sanjah lahko si zhelel, seveda mislim na nasho uradno resnico. Potem je tu, in ni najmanj nevarna: ljubezen, ki jo je s takim uspehom in lahkoto, pred nosom nashe najboljshe tajne sluzhbe sveta, shiril zgoraj omenjeni Nazarenchan. Nevarna je ljubezen njegova, ni mogoche videti, kako dalech je kdo prezhet z njo in

358

kako blizu izvoru nje je v sebi. Mi smo mnogo storili do danes, da bi jo zamolchali, sprevrgli, utesnili in definirali; da bi ona ne bila vech to, kar je po njem, in kar je. Che ubijemo njo, bomo z lahkoto to opravili z drugimi nesistematiziranimi, chloveshkimi vrednotami. Namesto njih moramo zgraditi vrednotne sisteme novega chloveka, ki bo pravi chlovek sistema ali vsaj sistemov. Mi moramo dati vech na nashe sle mochi: lazh, strah, sovrashtvo. Izkoristiti moramo sovrashtva silo, lazhi slepoto in strah pred svobodo, da zlijejo se v en sam oblak, ki zharel bo v njih, iz njih. Samo tako bomo usmerili vrednote v njih za dva tisoch let. Che kdo misli, da ni tako resen polozhaj, kot se meni zdi, naj pove, kaj se lahko she zoperstavi, sicer neuradnemu Bogu, che ne sistem? Nato je vprashal Pilat njega: Je bila taka uvodna zatemnitev porochila pravilna, je to sploh dopustno porachati, tako porochati? On Kako naj bi videl svetlobo, che ne vidish teme v sebi? Che pa temo pravilno osvetlish, je to enako dobro, kot che svetlobo senchish. Menda ti je jasno, da popolnega porochila ni. Pilat Tako sem slutil, vendar prehoda nazaj ne vidim, ne vidim ga: kako bi se naravno prelila osvetlitev teme v senchenje svetlobe k luchi; vsaj v porochilu ne vidim tega. On V porochilu se to ne more naravno prelivati. Porochilo mora biti jasno, bolj kot traktat. Naj te ne moti, che ne bo zhivo; porochila so mrtva.

Then there is the truth; the truth of a man who uncovers it by himself; if this spreads throughout the empire as a habit, then it will bring in its wake freedom of thought and its expression; and again this will end with freedom and what will ensue I have already reported. The truth must, therefore, be strictly controlled, directed and every person must be offered more of it than they could possibly want in their dreams, of course, I have in mind our official truth.Then we have here, and it is not the least dangerous: love, which the above mentioned Nazarene spread with such

359

success and ease, under the noses of the world’s best secret service. His love is dangerous, it cannot be seen to what extent it pervades anyone and how near its source one may be in oneself. We have done much to this day to keep it quiet, to overturn it, restrict it and definite it; to stop it being what it is through him and what it is. If we kill it, we will easily do the same with other unsystemised human values. In their place we must build value systems for the new man who will be a true man of the system or at least of systems. We must rely more on our desire for power: lies, fear and hatred. We must make use of the force of hatred, the blindness of lies and fear of freedom, so that together they may form one cloud, which will glow in them and from them. Only this way will we direct the values in them for two thousand years. If anyone thinks the situation is not as serious as I believe it is, then they should tell me what else can possibly resist the admittedly unofficial God if not the system? Then Pilate asked him: Was such an introductory obscuration of the report correct, is it at all acceptable to report on this, to report in this way? He How can you see the light if you do not see the darkness in yourself? But if you light up the darkness in the right way, this is as good as if you shaded the light. I expect you know that there is no such thing as a perfect report. Pilate I thought this was the case but I see no way back, I do not see it: how could the illumination of darkness flow naturally into the shading of light to light; I do not see any of this in the report. He This cannot flow naturally in the report. The report must be clear, more than the treatise. Do not worry if it will not be alive; reports are dead.

360

Pilat Jaz pishem porochilo nashemu bogu, on je zemeljski bog, en chlovek se mora odrechi chlovechnosti najbolj, da bi poosebljal sistem. Sistem je bozhanstvo, je brezosebno, zato pravichno edino; on pa je bog, ki je konkreten, vsi ga vidijo in obchutijo z navadnimi ochmi; to je edina prednost za negotovost, ki nam jo zemeljski bog povzrocha, ko se ne more razosebiti v sistem. Sistem sam tezhi k temu, da se znebi she te svoje zadnje pomanjkljivosti. A do tega je she dalech, za sedaj je cesar bog. On Dokler je tako, bo zemeljski bog hotel vedeti najnujnejshe o neuradnem Bogu. Pilat Torej se otepam zaman. Shematsko je tako. A poprej she opomba: Che mi kdo reche, da sramotim ga v porochilu; che mi kdo reche, che sem ga videl, da to porocham; mu jaz moram dati prav. Che on vidi moje videnje po svojem videnju, potem ima on v tistem hipu prav, in jaz nichesar ne vem vech, in ne morem mu nich sporochiti, v tem zapisniku zhe ne. Jaz nisem videl Avatarjev na gori, pa vseeno vem, da problem ni bil majhen. Takih stvari si moji porochevalci preprosto ne morejo izmisliti, tem manj, che so slabi. In taka porochila jaz preverim, ne enkrat. Da bi si to Oni izmislili, da bi varali sebe, tega trdil ne bo nihche, ki je srechal enega njih. Ti ljudje so zadnji, ki bi jim lahko rekel, da varajo sebe. O chudezhih sem porochal podrobno v dosedanjih porochilih, enako o Avatarjih in Njega zapovedih. Naj potrdim samo najnujnejshe, to, kar se mi zdi posebej zanimivo in je za cesarstvo pomembno. Chez dva tisoch let bodo hoteli chudezhe z dokazi, natanchno izmerjene, z dokazi potrjene, in kaj bo to spremenilo na njih neveri? Vseeno ne bodo verjeli ne sebi ne svojim ochem, trdovratno bodo bredli po neznanem. Chez dava tisoch let bodo hoteli videti Gospoda vojská nad vojskami, Avatarjev vojvodo, vojvod Vojvodo. In kaj jim lahko reche On? Da Boga ni videl niti On. Tega On ne bo ne zanikal ne potrdil. On to je in vendar ni edini Bog. On ima Boga kakor mi, dasi tako rechi ni pravilno, kasneje bom

361

pojasnil to. Vero, ki jo oznanja, oznanja toliko, kolikor je moremo dojeti, a ta vera je Njegova vera. Cheprav je zhalostno ne imeti vere Njegove, je she bolj zhalostno ne imeti vere vase; Pilate I am writing a report to our god, he is a god of this earth, one man must give up humanity the most in order to personify the system. The system is a deity, it is impersonal and therefore justly one; but he is a god who is concrete, all can see him and perceive him with ordinary eyes; this is the only advantage of the uncertainty caused by our terrestrial god who cannot depersonalise himself into the system. The system itself strives to rid itself of this, its last imperfection. But that is still far away, for now the emperor is god. He For as long as this is so, the terrestrial god will want to know what is most important about the unofficial God. Pilate So it is to no avail that I am trying to get out of this. Schematically it is as follows: But first a comment: If anyone says I am shaming him in the report; if anyone says I have seen him to be able to report on him; I must say they are right. If he sees my seeing according to his own seeing; then in that moment he is right and I know nothing more, and cannot tell him anything, at least not in this report. I have not seen the Avatars on the mountain, and yet I know that the problem was not a small one. Such things can simply not be made up by my reporters, especially not if they are bad. And I verify such reports, not just once. That They could have invented it, to deceive themselves, no-one who has met one of them will ever claim that. These people are the last ones you could accuse of deceiving themselves. I have reported in detail on miracles in my reports thus far, also on Avatars and His commandments. May I confirm only what is most urgent, that which I find to be particularly interesting and important for the empire. In two thousand years time they will want miracles with proof, precisely measured, confirmed with evidence, and what will this change about their unbelief? They will still

362

believe neither themselves nor their eyes; they will stubbornly wade in the unknown. In two thousand years time, they will want to see the Lord of hosts, the duke of the Avatars, the Prince of princes. And what can He say to them? That not even He has seen God. He will neither deny this nor confirm it. For that is what he is and yet he is not the only God. He has God like we have him, although it is not correct to put it this way; I will explain this later. The faith he is proclaiming, he is proclaiming to such an extent that we can understand it, but this faith is His faith. Although it is sad not to have His faith, it is even sadder not to have faith in oneself;

potem so tu zapovedi, che hochete; in kolikor hochete. Mi tu ne bomo skoparili, niti malo ne. On pa je ravno tu zadrzhan. Ali ni to chudno, kako smo si v vsem nasprotni; vredno se je zamisliti; potem pa zasuti z zakoni ljudstvo. To nas bo, oblast nasho, reshilo, morda za dva tisoch let. Kolikor razumem jaz, je bil to glavni razlog spora med Njim in Mojzesom, tako hud, da ju je Elija moral miriti. Mojzes je dal veliko, skoraj vse na zakon, On pa je velichal samo vrednote. Potem je moral popustiti tudi On. O zapovedih je dejal, da so za tiste, ki ne vidijo. Izrazhal se je zelo skrivnostno. Nekako tako: che jih je deset, potem veste, katere so, che jih je pet, potem veste, katere so, che sta dve, potem sta ti dve glavni zapovedi in veste, kateri sta; in ko bo samo ena, boste vedeli, katera bo to, in vse druge bodo v njej; in she ta bo prevech, ker je zapoved; a dalech je she do tega. Vi potrebujete vsaj dve zapovedi, vendar zapovejte si jih sami. Mislim, da je to porochilo, kljub nejasnosti, za nas zelo pomembno. Jasno je mogoche razbrati, da bomo mi tezhili k nasprotnemu in ljudstva zasipali z zapovedmi. Nekako dva tisoch let bi to normativno bogatenje ljudi moralo vzdrzhati, potem si bo treba izmisliti kaj drugega, morda neke vrste samozakonodajo, sicer bo vse izgubljeno, mislim seveda na

363

oblast. To je tako, ko Boga uradno ni, ali pa, ko je On sam uraden, mislim, urejeno predstavljen. Pilat ga proseche pogleda, vprasha: Bog Oche ima tudi trojstvo edinosti v sebi, tega jaz ne morem videti. On Samo zato, ker je ne vidish v sebi. Pilat On je Bog Oche, je Sveti Duh, je Bozhanskost sama, On sam je Bog v Sebstvu Njegovem. Mi pa bi radi videli njegovega Boga, in potem Boga njegovega Boga, in tako v nedogled.

then there are the commandments, if you like; and as much as you like. We will not be mean here, not even a little. But he is reserved in this domain. Is it not strange how different we are in all things; it is worth thinking about this; and then to bury the people under a heap of laws. This will save our authority, perhaps for two thousand years.As far as I understand, this was the main reason for the dispute between Him and Moses which was so bad that Elijah had to pull them apart. Moses attached great importance, almost all importance, to the law while He only extolled values. Then He too had to ease off. He said the commandments are for those who do not see. He used very mysterious language. Something like this: if there are ten, then you know what they are, if there are five, then you know what they are, if two, then they are the principal commandments and you know which ones they are; and when there will be only one, you will know what it is, and all the others will be in it; and even that one will be too much because it is a commandment; but this is still far away. You need at least two commandments, but set them for yourselves.

364

I believe the report is very important for us despite its ambiguities. It is very evident that we will tend towards the opposite and shower the peoples with commandments. This normative enriching of the people should last around two thousand years, then something new will have to be invented, perhaps some kind of self-legislation, otherwise everything will be lost, I mean the government of course. That is what happens if God officially does not exist, or when He is official, I mean presented in an orderly fashion. Pilate looks at him beseechingly and asks: God the Father also has the trinity of unity in himself, I cannot see that. He Only because you cannot see it in yourself. Pilate He is God the Father, the Holy Spirit, Deity itself, He is God in His own Self. But we would like to see his God, and then his God’s God, and so and so forth.

On To samo zato, ker vsakich pozabite, da ste tudi vi Bogovi. Njegov Bog je edini Bog, in vash Bog je edini Bog. To pa, kar vi ishchete, je chista transcendenca; in che vam to nich ne pove, potem tako je: Bog je eden in Njega ni she nihche videl; in che bi ga videl, bi Bog sam videl Sebe; in vidi se, v Bogu Ochetu v Nas, v Vas se vidi; in gleda Sebe, to je vse. Pilat Sicer pa, komu sploh pishem to porochilo? Sedanjemu cesarju cesarjev? Cesarstvu rimskemu? Gotovo ne. Cesarstvom, kraljestvom naslednjim? Cesarstvu, kraljestvu brez cesarja? Sistemu brez chloveka boga? Sistemu brez chloveka?

365

Morda tako bo, to bo.

On ni vech odgovoril. Gotovo, da je bilo to vse, kar je hotel, da pride v zapisnik. To je bilo njegovo slovo, si je rekel Pilat. Sedaj bi moral prvo inachico porochila zopet popraviti, ker trinajsti uchenec je zhe vedel za sebe, vsaj za del sebe, vsaj shematsko je vedel. Pilat je she enkrat preveril shifrirano porochilo O Avatarjih in Njega zapovedih, to je porochilo svojih porochevalcev in svoje opombe v njem. Ni ga dojel, dasi je nekako vedel, da je srzh skrivnosti njegove zhe vsa v zapisu zaslishanja, a tezhko mu je razbrati – deshifrirati tisti pravi pomen njen. Nekaj je v tem zapisu manjkalo, ni bilo do konca izrecheno. Ravno prava vzpodbuda zanj, da je zachel s preiskavo v duhu. Zapisal je:

He Only because you keep forgetting that you too are Gods. His God is the only God, and your God is the only God. What you are looking for is pure transcendence; and if this does not make it clear to you, then it is so: God is one and no-one has seen him; and if anyone were to see him, God himself would see Himself; and he sees himself, in God the Father in Us, in You; he sees himself; and observes Himself, that is all. Pilate Otherwise, who am I even writing this report for? The present emperor of emperors? The Roman Empire?

366

Probably not.Future empires and kingdoms? An empire or kingdom without an emperor? A system without a man god? A system without a man? Perhaps it will be this way, will be.

He did not reply any more. This was probably all he wanted to appear in the report. This was his farewell, said Pilate to himself. Now he should correct the first version of the report because the thirteenth disciple already knew of himself, at least part of himself, at least schematically, he knew. Pilate verified the encoded report About the Avatars and His commandments once more; that is the report of his reporters and his notes in it. He did not understand it although he somehow knew that the core of his secret is already all in the report of the hearing, but it is hard for him to make it out – to decipher its true meaning. Something was missing from this report, not everything had been said. This was just the right incentive for him to begin examining through the spirit. He wrote:

Dve zapovedi  1 Ljubi Boga svojega v sebi, sebstvo svoje ljubi. 2 Ljubi tistega, ki ti je blizu

367

kot sebstvo svoje.  Potem je pazljivo prebral zapis svoj, pa ni bil zadovoljen. Nich zhivega zanj ni bilo v njem. In zapisal je tako: Dve zapovedi, che jih zhe potrebujesh, (potem je »zhe« prechrtal) in nadaljeval tako:  Ljubi Boga svojega v sebi, iz sebe ga ljubi, z vsem srcem svojim; iz dushe sebe, z umom chistim; iz sebstva svojega, v iskri Boga v sebi ga ljubish.  Ljubi blizhnjega svojega, tistega, ki ti je blizu, kakor ljubish sebe samega: iz vsega srca svojega, iz dushe svoje, po sebstvu svojem. Po iskri Boga v sebi ga ljubish.

Nejevoljen je bil Pilat nase, sam ni vedel, zakaj. »O, Bog – da bi ga vprashal takrat, ko bil je she chas, ko chas se je ustavil.« On ga ni mogel gledati takega. Vprasha Pilata: »Kdo ti ju zapoveduje, Pilat?« Pilat se je zdrznil, bil presenechen je, veselo zachuden, pa malo prestrashen in za odtenek she jezen, a zbral se je hitro, kot le on je to mogel, odgovoril negotovo: »Jaz sam.« On Potem stori tako!

Two commandments

1 Love your God in yourself,

368

love your self. 2 Love the one who is close to you like you love your self. Then he carefully read his report, but was not satisfied. There was nothing alive in it for him. And he wrote as follows: Two commandments, if you really need them, (then he crossed out »really«) and continued as follows: Love your God in your self, love him from your self, with all your heart; from your soul, with a pure mind; from your self, in God’s spark you love him in your self. Love your neighbour, the one who is close to you, as you love your self: from all your heart, from your soul, by your self. By God’s spark in yourself you love him.

Pilate was annoyed with himself, he did not know why. »O, God – if I had asked him then, when there was still time, when time stopped.« He could not watch him like that. He asked Pilate: »Who is giving you these commandments, Pilate?« Pilate flinched, he was surprised, pleasantly surprised, a little afraid and even a little angry, but he quickly regained his composure as only he could do, and answered uncertainly: »I myself.« He Then do it!

369

Pilat Ljubim Boga svojega, iz sebe ga ljubim; z vsem srcem svojim, vso dusho svojo, umom chistim; iz sebstva svojega, z iskro Boga v sebi ga ljubim. On Sam bosh Pilat, osamljen... Pilat In tistega, ki mi je blizu, njega ljubim kot sebe samega; iz sebe ga ljubim; s srcem svojim, dusho svojo, umom svojim; iz sebstva svojega, z iskro Boga v sebi ga ljubim, po najsvetlejshem v njem. On Zakaj potrebujesh dve zapovedi? Pilat Najvechji sta, vse druge so v njiju. On Zakaj potrebujesh dve zapovedi, Pilat? Pilat Ko ljubim Boga v sebi, iz sebe, vsega bistva svojega, ljubim Vse; en Bog je, eno smo v njem. On Che ljubish tako, ne potrebujesh nobene zapovedi vech, vendar ti sedaj lahko ljubish le tiste, ki so ti blizu, resnichno res blizu. Pilat je zopet popravil zapis, sedaj je pisalo: Dve zapovedi, che jih she potrebujesh. On Ne trudi se, Pilat. Tu chasa ni. Chas je za nas blizhina Bogu, prezhetost z Njim. A tako je, che potrebujesh dve zapovedi, zapovej si jih sam, naj ti jih ne zapove nihche, ki je v tebi gost tuj, ki te povleche tja, kamor ti nochesh.

370

Najvishji sta to zapovedi, vse druge so v njiju. Vendar ti ne potrebujesh vech Elijevih zapovedi.

Pilate I love my God, I love him from my self; with all my heart, all my soul, my pure mind; from my self, with God’s spark in my self I love him. He You will be alone Pilate, alone... Pilate And the one who is close to me, I love him like my self; from my self I love him; with my heart, my soul, my mind; from my self, with God’s spark in my self I love him, through what is brightest in him. He Why do you need two commandments? Pilate They are the greatest, all the others are within them. He Why do you need two commandments, Pilate? Pilate When I love God in my self, from my self, all my self, I love Everything; he is one God, we are one in him. He If you love this way, you do not need any more commandments, but you can now love only those who are close to you, truly close to you. Pilate again corrected the report so it now read: Two commandments if you still need them. He Do not try so hard, Pilate. There is no time here.Time for us is God’s vicinity, being imbued with Him.

371

But so be it, if you need two commandments, set them over yourself, let no-one else – who is a foreign guest in you and who will take you where you do not want to go – set them over you. They are the highest commandments, all others are within them. But you no longer need Elijah’s commandments.

Ti potrebujesh le eno »zapoved«, in ona ni moja zapoved, ni »zapoved« Njegova, ona je vednost, gotovost je, ki govori sama zase; ko jo resnichno res sprejmesh, prerodi te, spremeni ti vse tvoje zhivljenje, zhivljenja smisel: Neumrljivost dushe je : Nje vechno zhivljenje.

Ko resnichno resnichno ljubish Boga svojega v sebi, iz sebe samega, bistva svojega, tri vrednote moje zamenjajo ti vse zapovedi. Kdor ima vrednote Njegove, in moje, ga one vodijo, one govore same za sebe, po sebi govore, same se razodevajo, sebe velichajo, med sabo se druzhijo, vodijo v vechnost, k Bogu, vechno zhivljenje so one.

Pilat se je prebudil, zelo nerad, nikoli v zhivljenju se ni she tako nerad zbujal. Rekel je she: Tako dalech je torej zhe to. V sluzhbi cesarstvu, odtujeni sebe, sem tako dalech prishel, da sanjam zapisnike.

Sedaj je bil Pilat resnichno sam. Do pogovora z ljudmi ni mu bilo, on je bil sam sebi tujec. Govoril bi Pilat s psom, ki ga je, njega, ljubezni uchil,

372

do ljudi, in drugih bitij, ki niso ljudje.  

You only need one »commandment«, and it is not my commandment, not His »commandment«, it is knowledge, certainty, which speaks for itself; when you truly accept it, it revives you, it changes all of your life, the meaning of your life: The immortality of the soul is: Its eternal life.

When you truly, truly love your God in your self, from your self, your essence, three of my values change all your commandments. Whoever has His values, and mine, is led by them, they speak for themselves, they speak by themselves, they reveal themselves on their own, they glorify themselves, congregate amongst themselves, lead to eternity, to God, they are eternal life. Pilate woke up, very reluctantly, never in his life had he woken up so reluctantly. He added: So this has come this far. In service of the empire, alienated from my self, I have come so far that I now dream of my reports. Now Pilate was truly alone. He did not want to talk with the people, he was a stranger unto himself.

373

Pilate would talk to the dog, who taught him love, for people and other beings who are not people.

Translated from Slovenian by Marko Petrovich

SPREMNA BESEDA Che me vprashate: kaj je Janezovo razodetje? Je razodetje poti njemu najsvetlejshe; resnichna je njegova pot, resnica je razodetje; je pot, ki je svobodna, svoboda je pot; je pot ljubezni njegove, ki glavna je pot njegova, ljubezen mu je svetla, sveta, je lepa; je razsvetljenje njegovo.  Che vprashate, kaj je razodel Janez, bi rekel: Che je nekdo res iskren, bo lahko razodel le sebe. Janez je razodel sebe, dusho svojo; razodel jo je iskreno iz sebe, po Njem; On je bil ta, ki ga je ljubil.  Razodel je Janez svojo pot, njegova pot je bila zhiva, in vse, kar je zhivo, je v neprestani rasti, njegova pot je prezheta z ljubeznijo, po njej je prishel najdlje.  Ni pa Janez razodel samo svoje ljubezni, razodel je ljubezen po sebi; vso svojo svobodo po sebi;

374

in razodel jo je resnichno, resnichno iskreno, resnico sebe, resnico po sebi je razodel.  Razodel je tri vrednote, ki se zlivajo v eno; razodel je Boga; kakor ga je On njemu razodel. In razodel je she, da poti je veliko, raznotere so, in vsaka njih je prava, in vse vodijo v Eno, vodijo k Bogu in eno so v Njem.

 AFTERWORD If you ask me: What is Revelation to John? It is the revelation of the path most holy to him; true is his path, truth is the revelation; it is a path that is free, freedom is the path; it is the path of his love, which is his main path, love is bright to him, holy, it is beautiful; it is his enlightenment.  If you ask what John revealed, I would say: If anyone is truly honest, he will only be able to reveal himself. John revealed himself, his soul; he revealed it honestly from himself, after Him; He was the one, whom he loved.  John revealed his path, his path was living, and all living things are in constant growth, his path is seeped in love, it took him the farthest.  But John had not revealed his love only,

375

he revealed the love according to himself; all his love according to himself; and he revealed it truly, truly honestly, the truth of self, the truth according to self, he revealed.  He revealed three values that flow into one; he revealed God; as He revealed him to him. And he also revealed that there are many paths, they are manifold, and each of them is the right one, and all lead to the One, they lead to God and they are one in Him.

Danes bi rekli, da transcendirajo vse vrednote; pa se vendar pri tem prezhemajo, prelivajo tako chudovito, da je to komaj mogoche nekako izrechi, a brez tega bi ne mogli videti, kako vrednote rastejo in se dvigajo v dushi, one same po sebi. To spoznanje Janezovo je najgloblje, najbolj skrito v sporochilu njegovem, a najvazhnejshe. Kakorkoli zhe razumete Janezovo razodetje – kot religiozno, spoznavno ali literarno estetsko sporochilo – navada je taka, da se razumeva Jezus, uchitelj Janezov, kot simbol popolnosti, od zachetka do konca njegove poti. Pa ni tako. On ni bil popoln, she zdalech ne na zachetku svoje poti, dasi je njegov zachetek, za nasho predstavo o zhivem bitju, izredno visok. In vendar je On vseskozi rasel in zhivo so rasle vse vrednote v Njem, ko se je zdelo, da ne morejo vech rasti in se nekje ustavijo; vendar se ne ustavijo, ampak rastejo v neizmerno.  Kakorkoli zhe razumemo Janezovo razodetje, ta komponenta je zame, ne oziraje se na chas dveh tisochev let, she vedno nedosezhena, kaj shele, da bi bila presezhena v kateremkoli meni znanem zapisu o poti chloveka, o njegovih vrednotah, njih rasti v neizmerno. Koliko pa je to rast meni uspelo zhivo predstaviti kot rast resnice, svobode, ljubezni po sebi, to je

376

drugo. Prichevanje je v razodetju svetega Janeza evangelista, preberite ga sami. Ni mogoche, da bi se ne chudili, ker on je rasel zhivo, da bi se mi chudili v sebi, in sami rasli z njim, in sami rasli po sebi.  Vendar vedeti je treba, da je sporochilo shifrirano, in ni prevech preprosto deshifrirati ga. Tako kot smo mi sami sebi sporochilo in ni nam lahko deshifrirati sebe, she posebej ne, che smo pod neprestanimi pritiski na nasho zavest; toliko je namrech ponudb, da nas razodenejo lazhni preroki s silo propagande: moderne, sodobne, tehnizirane. Lazhni preroki so vedno bili, a she nikoli niso bili doslej nam tako blizu, v domu nashem. Ta sila in moch je kriterij, po katerem se chlovek dandanes vrednotno orientira. In che zachuti v sebi odpor, ko zachuti silo, in moch in nasilje nad seboj, potem vem, da to ni on sam, da to je nekdo nad njim, ki hoche vanj proti volji njegovi v sebstvo njegovo.   

Today we would say that they transcend all values; yet they flow together, blending together so marvellously that it is hardly possible to say. However, if it weren’t for this, we would not be able to see how values, they, by themselves, grow and rise in the soul. This is John’s most profound realization, and most deeply hidden in his message, but it is the most important. However you understand John’s revelation, be it as a religious, cognitive, or literary aesthetical message, it is customary to view Jesus, John’s teacher, as a symbol of perfection from the start of his journey to its end.But this is not the case. He was not perfect, especially not at the start of his journey, though he started, particularly per our understanding of living beings, on a very high level. And yet, He grew throughout, and all the values within Him

377

grew vividly, when it seemed that they can grow no further and must at some point stop; yet they did not stop, but grew into the immeasurable.

However we may interpret John’s revelation, to me this component, in spite of the period of two thousand years, remains unreached, let alone surpassed, in any written record known to me dealing with the path of man, his values, and their growth into the immeasurable. To what extent I succeeded in vividly presenting this growth as the growth of truth, freedom, love in and of itself, is a different matter. The testimony can be found in the Revelation to holy John the Evangelist, read it for yourselves. It is impossible not to marvel, for he grew vividly so that we would marvel in our selves and ourselves grow with him, and grow in and of ourselves.

However, we must know that the message is coded, and that it is not very simple to decipher. In the same way as we are in ourselves a message and it is not easy for us to decipher ourselves, particularly if our conscience suffers constant pressures; there are so many offers around of false prophets revealing us by the might of propaganda: modern, contemporary, ‘technicised’. False prophets have always existed, but they were never quite as close by, in our homes. Where values are concerned, this force and might is the criterion, to which man adheres today. And if he feel resistance within himself, when he encounters the force and might and violence against himself, then I know that this is not he himself, but that it is someone above him, who wants to enter him, his selfhood, against his will. 

Opomba k viru: Svetemu pismu  

378

Zakaj ravno razodetje svetega Janeza, po Svetem pismu Starega in Novega zakona, Novega po grshkem izvirniku; ki ga je zalozhila Britanska in inozemska svetopisemska druzhba, v Ljubljani 1931?   Jezik je zhe nekoliko obarvan s patino minulega chasa; a che chasa ni, s chim je potem obarvan, da ni z nechim, kar se izgublja, in je bilo zhe bolj prisotno, kot je sedaj? Skushal sem se drzhati Pisma, kolikor mi je to bilo mogoche, vendar spremembe so tiste, ki govore o branju, o tem, kako je Evangelij po svetem Janezu mogoche brati – meni. In branje je eno, in razumevanje je drugo, in dojemanje, podozhivljanje je tretje. Vem, da vsakdo od vas bere katerokoli pismo po svoje. Ko bere ga, se oglasi namrech nekaj v njem, njegov notranji glas, in che zapishe ga, zapis ni enak izvirniku, pa mu je vendar lahko po duhu blizhe, kot bi bil, che bi ga zapisal popolnoma enako. Simboli besede so sami po sebi prazni, napolniti jih moramo s pomeni, sicer ostanejo bolj ali manj mrtvi simboli, ki beremo jih avtomatichno. V resnici, res se pogovarjamo z duhom; chrke, besede, stavki, knjige so le korelat komunikaciji duha z duhom, ideje z idejo, vrednote z vrednoto; ene individualnosti z drugo. Ponavljanj je morda prevech, schasoma postanejo motecha; a zdi se mi, da za sedaj mora biti tako, celotni pomen bi se sicer izgubil. Danes beremo hitro, dandanes ne prenesemo vech pochasnega branja; in tako malo se spominjamo, ker tako hochemo. Skusham torej zapisati duha, da zadrzhujem hitro branje, tega v vas, ki se mu mudi. Strokovno recheno, bi bil ta tekst predvsem spoznavno prizadevanje na podrochju vrednot, neke vrste spontano nadaljevanje raziskovalnega prizadevanja, nazadnje priobchenega v Traktatu o svobodi ali kot je bil she naslov: Vrednotnem sistemu institucionalne strukture, ISU, 1985; in bi imel naslov Traktat o Bogu oziroma Razprava o transcendiranju vrednot k Absolutu. Pa ni tako. Po zaslugi okolishchin akcijskega raziskovanja, she posebej tistega o Vrednotnih orientacijah avtonomne propagande znanosti, sem se nekako le znebil predstave, da sem sociolog, ali vsaj, da bi to na vsak nachin moral biti. In odleglo mi je; ni mi vech

379

treba analizirati vrednotnih orientacij ekonomske propagande, in tudi religijske in politichne ne. In ni mi vech treba biti suzhenj tako imenovane strokovne samoredukcije. Ko sem tako postal sam sebi narochnik in svojemu notranjemu narochniku glasnik, sem si dovolil, in on mi je dovolil to svobodo, da ne pishem vech raziskovalnih porochil o vrednotah.

A note on the source: The Holy Scripture  Why choose Revelation to John following Holy Scripture of the Old and the New Law, 1931 in Ljubljana, the New following the Greek original, by Britanska in inozemska svetopisemska druzhba?   Its style is somewhat tinted with patina of times past; but if there is no time, what is it tinted with so that it is not something which is getting lost, and was once more present than it is now? I tried to adhere to Scripture as much as possible, but it was changes that address the reading, that address how Testament to John can be read – by me. But reading is one thing, and understanding another, and comprehending and reliving a third. I know that each of you reads any text in your own way. While reading, something inside you speaks out, some inner voice and if you were to write it down, the written would not equal the original, and yet it can come closer to its spirit than it would, if it were written exactly the same way. The symbols of words on their own, are empty, we must fill them with meanings lest they remain largely dead symbols, which only get read mechanically.In truth, we really converse with a spirit; letters, words, sentences, books merely correlate to ghost communing with a ghost, idea with idea, value with value, one individuality with another. There are perhaps too many repetitions, which may grow vexing; but I feel that for now it must be so, lest the entire meaning become lost. These days we read fast; today, we can no longer stand slow reading; and we retain so little, because this is what we want. I therefore attempted to

380

write the spirit, to impede fast reading – the one in you that is in a hurry. To put it technically, this text is chiefly a cognitive attempt in the field of values, a sort of spontaneous continuation of a research attempt, most recently publicized in the Treatise on Freedom, or as it was also titled: The Value System of the Institutional Structure, ISU, 1985 and would be called The Treatise on God or The Dissertation on Transcending Values towards the Absolute. But it is not. Thanks to circumstances of action research, particularly relating to Value Orientations of Autonomous Propaganda of Science, I somehow shed the notion that I am a sociologist, or at least that I absolutely should be. And I was relieved; I no longer need to analyse value orientations of economic, religious, or political propaganda. And I no longer have to be a slave to the so-called expert self-reduction. As I so became my own customer and the herald of my own internal customer, I allowed myself freedom, and in turn he allowed me the freedom from writing research reports on values.Pishem le knjigo, ta je le prichevanje; in tako se mi zdi, da povem o vrednotah vech, kot sicer bi. Vse vrednote namrech transcendirajo, preuchevalci njih bodo to neposredno dejstvo nashe zavesti tezhko ovrgli, ker je pach neposrednost vsakomur trajno preverljiva, ali drugache recheno, vsak hip preverljiva vsakomur v njem samem. Analizirati pa je ni mogoche, razumu se izmakne, nedostopna mu je. A che vrednotam chlovek le malo prisluhne, bo slishal, kaj te pravijo o sebi? Pravijo, da so neposredna dejstva nashe zavesti, so zhiva dejstva, ki zhive v nas, so nam neposredno dostopna dejstva zavesti brez posrednikov, in tako zelo smo si jih gotovi v sebi, kolikor to sami hochemo. Od vseh neposrednih dejstev nashe zavesti pa je eno samo tako, od katerega gotovejshega ni, in to dejstvo je Bog. Bog je najbolj gotovo dejstvo zavesti, od vseh dejstev gotovejshega ni. Traktatov o Bogu je najbrzh dovolj, morda prevech, ni pa prevech prichevanj Njega, nikoli jih ne bo dovolj ne prevech. Ne mislim, da bi vsak moral zapisati svoj

381

pogovor s seboj ob branju Pisma, ali kateregakoli svetega vira, a tega sem jaz moral. Bil je na moji poti od vrednot, vrednotnih orientacij, vrednotnih sistemov k Traktatu o svobodi in tu sem za gotovo vedel, da pot ne vodi naprej k traktatu o Bogu, in ko sem to vedel, sem obchutil voljo, osvobojeno more. Po neki chudni dolochenosti sebe, iz sebe, sili chlovek v stran, v stranske rokave poti; shele ko se mu vsi zapro, obrne ochi k nebu, tako bi rekli simbolichno. Na neki dolocheni tochki poti bi morda celo napisal nesrechni, nesojeni traktat, analiziral vrednote religijske in celo politichne propagande; celo sem zhe dolochil tako v petletnem raziskovalnem nachrtu za naslednje srednjerochno raziskovalno obdobje; in zashel bi, izgubil bi se, mochno se mi zdi, da bi bilo tako. Nash MI je bil vedno, ne bom rekel, proti meni, bolj zoper individualnost je bil, kot pa zanjo. Tak je nash do skrajnosti institucionalizirani MI, a oni drugi neinstitucionalni MI ni tak, in me she vedno zanima, ker on sam je individualnost, v nekem shirshem Mi–stvu Nas–tva, chloveshtva. A recimo raje v priliki:

I am only writing a book, a mere testament; and I feel that I am saying more about values this way than I otherwise would. All values transcend, their researchers will find it difficult to discard this straightforward fact of our consciousness, since everyone can permanently test straightforwardness, or in

382

other words, they can test it in themselves at any moment. But it cannot be analyzed, it slips from the grasp of reason, it is inaccessible to it. But if a man were to lend his ear to values a little, will he hear what they convey about themselves? They convey that direct facts are a part of our consciousness; they are living facts, which reside in us, they are facts of our consciousness directly accessible to us with no intermediaries; we are as sure of them in ourselves as we want to be. Out of all direct facts of our consciousness a single one is more certain than any other, and this fact is God. God is the most certain fact of consciousness, of all facts none are more certain. There are probably enough treatises about God, perhaps too many, but there are not too many of His testaments; there will never be neither enough nor too many. I do not think that everyone should record the conversation they are having with themselves as they read Scripture or any holy source, but I needed to record this one. It was on my path from values, value orientations, value systems to the Treatise on Freedom, and here I knew for certain that my path will not extend to a treatise on God; once I knew this, I felt my will liberated from a nightmare.By some strange determination of the self, from his self a man pushes to the side, to the side tracks of the path; only after all these are closed to him, does he turn his gaze to the sky, to put it symbolically. At some point, I would perhaps even have written this wretched treatise that was never to be, analyzing values of religious and even political propaganda; I even outlined as much in my five-year research plan for the next medium-term research period; and I would have strayed, lost my way, I have a strong feeling this would happen. Our Us was always, not to say against me, it was more against individuality than for it. Such is our Us, institutionalized to the extreme; but that other un-institutionalized Us is not this way, and continues to pique my interest, because it is itself individuality in some wider Us-ness of the OUR-ness of mankind. But let us rather frame it in a parable:

383

In slishal jih je, kako govorili so med seboj: kdo bo prvi in kdo bo drugi... In zhalostno jih je gledal On; in videl je, kako hochejo narediti institucijo iz krizha, simbola svojega v dushi sebe, iz sebstva sebichnost svojo.  Piramido, trdno kot skala, zidajo v oblake, dvojno piramido zidajo, eno zvrnjeno, ki se ne vidi, in na njej pokonchno drugo, ki se vidi; ona prva se ne vidi, ker nochejo je videti.  V zemljo kopljejo grobove, vechje in globlje, vanje zidajo in ne vidi se, na njih zidajo in vidi se, o, kako shtrle v nebo ti zgornji deli piramid, monoliti njihovi, da nebo se ne vidi, da nihche vanj se ne ozre. Oni bodo krstili, posvechali z zemljo iz grobov, in z ognjem, ki zhge vse zhivo.  In kakshne chudezhe bodo hoteli chez dva tisoch let? Hoteli bodo dokaze natanchne, vechstokrat gotove, kolikokrat je mogoche unichiti planet? Bodo potem videli? Kdo bo prvi in kdo bo drugi? Kaj je res treba toliko zhivega unichiti, da videli bi nekateri od njih?  Vprashanja vere pa so ostala ista, in ista bodo, dokler bo chlovek: Kdo si chlovek? Kaj si chlovek? Si res chlovek?...

384

Zakaj si chlovek, ti? Zakaj (sploh) biti chlovek?... Kako ti, chlovek si? Kako (sploh) biti chlovek?...  Porode ta vprashanja mnogo drugih, vsako njih sega v neizmerno, neskonchno, in vsako njih vsak trenutek lahko pade v nich. Po kom verujesh chlovek? And he heard them speaking amongst themselves: who will be the first and who the second... And He looked upon them with sadness; and he saw, how they wanted to make an institution of the cross, theirs symbol – in the souls of their selves, from their selfhood – selfishness.  They are building a pyramid in the clouds as hard as rock, they are building a double pyramid, one upturned, that is not visible and otop it an upright one, which is visible; the first one is invisible, because they do not want to see it.  They are digging graves into the ground, bigger and deeper, they are building inside them, and it is not visible, they are building atop them, and it is visible, oh, how they jut out towards the sky these upper parts of pyramids, their monoliths, so that the sky is not visible, that no one looks up to it. They will baptise, consecrate with soil from the graves, and with the fire that burns all living things.  And what miracles will they want in two thousand years? They will want exact proof, several hundred times certain, how many times over can a planet be destroyed? Will they see then? Who will be the first and who the second? Must so much life truly be destroyed, in order for some of them to see?  But the questions of the faith remained the same,

385

and they will be the same for as long as there is man: Who are you human? What are you human? Are you truly human?... Why is the human you? Why be human (at all)?... How are you, human? How to be human (at all)?...  These questions give raise to several others, each of them extending to the immeasurable, to infinity, and each of them can fall to nothingness at any moment. According to whom do you believe, human? Po sebi, po drugem, po Njem v sebi, tako slede vprashanja sama sebi v neizmerno, in vse zhivljenje bi lahko porabil za eno samo njih, in ne reshil bi ga do konca.  Zagoneten je smisel bivanja, zhivljenja chlovekovega smisel. Ko pa vprashanje zastavish jasno, in chisto, nekdo ti odgovarja nanj, kaj ni to chudezh? A mishljenje je chudno, samo po sebi je chudezh, a: »je umiranje vednosti« le; kakshen chudezh je potem vednost?  Nekateri boste rekli: Pismo je sveto, ne bi ga smel spreminjati. To pa je, kot bi rekli: Ne bi ga smel brati, ne smel doumeti, doumeti po svoje iz sebe. To pa je, kot bi rekli: Moral bi ga ubiti, vso zhivost njegovo zamenjati s chrko mrtvo, domnevno enako za vsakogar.   To pravim, ker jaz sporochilo lahko doumevam le po svoje; in she trdim, da nihche tega ne more drugache kot po svoje. Che pravite, da ni tako, da ga mnogi vas enako umevate, bom dvomil o tem, she vech, trdil bom, da ste njegov skriti

386

pomen zhe ubili, in da je Pismo táko mrtvo. Ni dosti teh enaindvajset Janezovih poglavij, pa vendar je; berete jih lahko vse zhivljenje, pa jih ne boste do konca prebrali in niti dvakrat povsem enako.  In kdo daje meni to pravico, ki si jo jemljem? Zanimivo vprashanje, manj moj odgovor, ta je: On sam. Moj jaz se pogovarja z njim, ko ga berem; in vash jaz se pogovarja z njim, ko ga berete, che le izkljuchite cenzurno komisijo, ki vas nenehno navaja na eno edino pravilno branje.  

Ko uspe vam utishati zunanji glas, potem ko veste, od kod on prihaja, kdo pooseblja ga; tedaj veste, da on ni vash notranji glas. To yourself, to another, according to Him in you, so the questions follow themselves into the immeasurable, and a whole life could be spent on just one of them, and still it would not be answered fully.  The meaning of existence is enigmatic, the meaning of human life. But when you ask a question clearly and cleanly, someone answers it, is this not a miracle? But thoughts are strange, a miracle in themselves, but: if it is merely »the dying of knowing«; then what kind of miracle is knowing?  Some of you will say: Scripture is holy, you shouldn’t be changing it. But this is like saying: You shouldn’t be reading it, shouldn’t be comprehending it, not comprehending it in your own way in and for yourself. And that is like saying: You should kill it, replace all within it that is living with dead letters, supposedly the same for all.  

387

 I say this, because I can only comprehend the message in my own way; furthermore, I assert no one can do otherwise. If you say it is not so, that many of you reason the same, I will doubt it, besides, I will assert you have already killed its hidden meaning, and that such scripture is dead. These twenty-one of John’s chapters are not enough, yet they are; you can read them your whole lives and you will never read them fully and never twice in the same way.

And who gives me this right I am taking? An interesting question, less so my answer, which is:He himself. My self talks to him when I read him; and your self talks to him when you read him, if you only deactivate the censure committee persistently training you to read in a single correct way. 

Once you succeed in silencing the external voice, learn whence it comes, who personifies it, you know it is not your internal voice. In enako se lahko pogovarjate z vsakomer, ki vam je blizu in ne bi vam smelo vzeti prevech chasa, ki je dragocena prevara praznine. Nobene prevare pa ni v chudezhih Njegovih, nobene zvijache.  

On dela to, kar vidi zhe storjeno. V zanki chasa vidi, tako bi rekli tisti, ki hochejo vse razumeti. Chlovek vidi predvsem eno: da mu Bog dopushcha svojo voljo, samovoljo sebe; enako mu dopushcha, da se svobodne volje odreche.  

Che pa se je ne odreche, che samovoljo presezhe, potem morda vidi; vidi vsaj tri nivoje svobode. Po razumu so si v protislovju, drug drugega izkljuchujejo in razumeti tega ni mogoche; umeti, da; um sezhe v vse nivoje zavesti, izvira iz najvishjega; razum pa, razum ostane na svojem nivoju: jasen, nedvoumen in nemochen hkrati.  

Che me kdo vprasha, ali bi mogel pisati o Janezovem razodetju bolj sproshcheno, svobodno? Morda bi mogel, morda; a potem gotovo na rachun resnichnosti prichevanja njegovega in lepote ljubezni njegove.  

388

Che me kdo vprasha, ali ne mogel bi pisati o Janezu bolj verodostojno, resnichno?  

Morda bi celo mogel, morda; a kaj, ko bi bilo to v shkodo lepote ljubezni Janezove in svobode njegove.  

Che pa vprasha me kdo, ali ne mogel bi opisati razodetja Janezovega estetskim pravilom ustrezno, z zapletom zgodbe, razpletom, to je lepshe?  

Morda bi celo mogel, a kaj, ko bi bilo to v shkodo svobode njegove poti in resnichnosti prichevanja Janezovega. Dejali boste, da je to zgodba o jari kachi in steklem polzhu, vendar ni tako, resna so to vprashanja, in vsak lahko na njih odgovori, kakor hoche. A nimam se namena izogniti glavnemu vprashanju, to je:

Kdo to pishe v meni?  O tem pa she ni bilo nich recheno. In vendar je to, v tej skrajno odvechni spremni besedi, ki spremlja razodetje in zgodbo, tisto, kar manjka, in je potrebno izrechi, che naj bo zgodba resnichna. Pisati o resnici in to zamolchati, ni mogoche, poshteno ni, pa vendar tega ne bi storil noben pameten chlovek. Dosedanja razlaga, kako sem prishel do Janezovega razodetja, bi vechini zadoshchala; nekam logichno si slede analize, razprave, traktati, vendar v resnici ni nobene logichne povezave, niti zakonitosti, niti nuje v tem sosledju.

And you can talk in this way with anyone close to you, and it shouldn’t take up too much of your time – that precious deception of emptiness. But there is no deception in His miracles, no trickery.  

He does that, which he sees already done. As those would say, who want to understand everything, he sees in a time loop.man sees one thing most of all: that God allows him his will, the wilfulness of self; God equally allows him to renounce free will.  

389

But if he does not renounce it, if he conquers his wilfulness, he sees; he sees at least three levels of freedom. According to reason, they contradict each other, exclude each other and is is not possible to understand this – to comprehend, yes; cognizance extends to all levels of consciousness but stems from the highest; but reason, reason remains ever on its own level: clear, unambiguous, and at the same time – powerless. 

If anyone were to ask, could I write about Revelation to John in a more relaxed and free manner. Perhaps I could, perhaps; but I would certainly be sacrificing the truth of his testimony and the beauty of his love.  

If anyone asked, could I have written about John more credibly and truthfully?  

I may even have been able to, but alas, it would mean sacrificing the beauty of John’s love and his freedom.  

But if anyone asked, if I would have described the revelation to John in keeping with the rules of aesthetics, with dramatic arch and unravelling of the plot, would this be more beautiful?  

Perhaps I even could have, but alas, this would mean sacrificing the freedom of his path and the verity of John’s testimony. You will say this is a long-winded fairy-tale, but it is not; these are serious questions, and anyone can answer them as they please. But I have no intention of avoiding the main question, which is:

Who writes this in me?  Nothing has been said yet about this. And yet this is what is missing from this utterly unnecessary afterword, which accompanies the revelation and story, and needs saying if the story is to hold true. It is impossible to write about truth and withhold; this is impossible, it is unfair, and yet no smart person would do otherwise. Most would be content with the explanation of how I came upon the Revelation to John written thus far; the analyses, dissertations and

390

treatises form a rather logical sequence, yet there is really no logical connection, nor rule , nor necessity in this sequence.

V resnici je bilo chisto drugache:

V mestu Piranu na Jadranskem morju je privez jadrnice Ariadne. Vezana je ob obali, a ne chisto blizu nje. She vedno je lep avgustovski vecher na Jadranskem morju in noch she lepsha; ko jasno je nebo, so zvezde na njem blizu. Na jadrnici sem bil sam, Jutranjka ni bila z mano na morju. Misli so mi tavale brez reda, a ne brezskrbno; poletje gre h koncu, mimo mene, kot bi trenil, in jesen bo tu in nichesar nisem she napisal letos, pa tudi, komu naj bi pisal? To moje dvajsetletno razglabljanje o vrednotah ni zanimalo nikogar vech. Akcijska raziskava je bila blokirana po vseh pravilih, tu ni kaj rechi, priznati je treba poraz. Z Inshtituta niso odgovorili na svezhenj pisem niti z besedo in niti jih ni zanimal moj plan za celih pet let. Vech mesecev je zhe trajalo to moreche chakanje. Ochitno je, da to moje preuchevanje vrednot res ne zanima nikogar vech. In koga bi to danes sploh lahko she zanimalo? Morda bi she koga zanimala ta odkritja, ali zmote, che bi bila vsaj nekoliko uporabna za sistem, za njihove vrednotne sisteme; tako pa, ko sem se razglasil za sociologa, ki ga sistem ne zanima, ki ga zanima le drobni nepomembni individuum, njegova zgubljenost, nemoch v mochnem sistemu; kaj lahko prichakujem? Kje je sedaj ta individuum, kako mi je priti do njega, in kako naj on ve, da jaz sem in da on je she vedno zhiv. In kaj takega sploh vem o vrednotah po teh dvajsetih letih ubadanja z njimi? Tako malo in vendar prevech, da to bi lahko sporochal javno. Kam gre ta Nash vrednotni sistem enega, se bo ustavil, bo okamenel, ali se bo morda le chisto pochasi spremenil, ali pa bo razpadel v hipu, se sesul pod tezho vrednot, ki so postale artikli in tezho artiklov, ki so postali vrednote, pa she pod silo politichne mochi, ki je vidno brezumna. Govori o miru in vodi vojne, ko jih ne vodi, se nanje pripravlja in pripravlja se na eno res temeljito totalno vojno, in niti enega samega resnega znamenja ni, da ne bo tako. In to morje,

391

Jadransko, kako temno, umazano je zhe in kako plavo je bilo she pred desetimi leti; kot modrina neba je bila voda njegova chista, in lesketala se je v soncu in soju lune.  Tako begajo misli v neplodno gruntanje, in kar je najslabshe pri tem, to se venomer ponavlja, le obchutek more narashcha, se vecha. Ena misel pa je morda le plodna: Ta je, kakshen bo vrednotni sistem na tem planetu chez dva tisoch let, che bi morda planet le prezhivel svojo moro, chloveka dvajsetega stoletja? Bi mogel opisati vrednotni sistem, kot bil bi lahko, recimo, chez dve tisochletji? Gotovo bi mogel, vsaj priblizhno, ker nich bolj rigidnega ni, kot je ravno vrednotni sistem institucij. Kar se vrednot tiche, se institucije tako pochasi spreminjajo... Sicer pa, chemu bi se chlovek oziral na sedaj, ki bo chez dva tisoch let?

In reality it was entirely different:

The Ariadna sailboat has its berth in the town of Piran on the Adriatic coast. It is tied to land, but not right by the shore. August evenings on the Adriatic remain beautiful, nights even more so; when the skies are clear, stars are close. I was alone on the boat, the morning star was not with me on the sea. My thoughts wandered freely, but not without care; summer nears its end, passing me by; in an instant it will be fall and I have yet to write anything this year, but for whom would I? My twenty-year long contemplation of values no longer holds interest for anyone. My action research was blocked as per all the rules; nothing further to say, I have to admit defeat. The institute hasn’t issued a word of reply to my stack of letters, nor expressed any interest in my plan for the five whole years. This nightmarish waiting has lasted several months. Obviously, no one has any interest in my study of values anymore. Who could in these times?Perhaps someone would be interested in my discoveries or errors, were they of any use to the system, to their value systems; but as it is, having proclaimed myself a sociologist with no interest in the system, interested only in the tiny insignificant individual, lost and powerless within the mighty system; what do I expect?

392

Where is this individual now? How am I to reach him, and how is he to know that I exist and that he is still alive? And what do I really know of values after these twenty years of pursuing them? So little, yet too much to be able to communicate publically. Where is Our value system of one headed, will it cease, will it turn to stone, will it change very slowly, or fall apart collapsing instantaneously under the weight of values – turned to products, and under the weight of products – become values, and also under the pressure of political power, which is clearly senseless. It speaks of peace and runs wars; when not at war, prepares for one, and it is preparing for a truly exhaustive total war, there isn’t a single serious sign to the contrary. And this Adriatic sea, how dark and dirty it is now, and how blue it was a mere ten years ago; as clear as the blue skies, its waters glistened in the sun and moonlight.  So my thoughts roam in fruitless pondering, and the worst thing about it is it keeps repeating; only my sense of dread is mounting, growing. But one thought may perhaps yet bear fruit: the question of what will the value system on our planet appear like in two thousand years, if our plane will perchance survive its nightmare – twentieth-century man? Would I be able to describe a value system, such as it may become in two thousand years? I certainly could, at least approximately, because there is nothing more rigid than the value system of institutions. And as far as values are concerned, institutions are so slow to change… But why care about the now that will come about in two thousand years?In kakshen vrednotni sistem shele imajo Oni, che so. Che Oni res so, potem nam mora biti Njih vrednotni sistem nedoumljiv, ali pa tudi ne. Kako bi mogel to dognati? Che to bi vedel, bilo bi nekaj. Marsikaj sem zhe bral o Njih, glede njihovih vrednotnih sistemov pa moram rechi, da karkoli sem o tem prebral, me ni zadovoljilo, niti malo ne. To ne more biti tako, kot pravijo. Teoretichno je prav vseeno, ali Oni dejansko so ali pa so le plod domishljije porochevalcev, njih utopija ali sanje. Mene zanima Njihov vrednotni sistem. In kako, da ravno jaz nimam niti enega samega, niti najmanjshega znamenja Njih ali o Njih, pa mi je bilo toliko

393

do tega? Nocoj si zastavim vprashanje. Che Oni so, bom nocoj sanjal o Njih, Njihov vrednotni sistem hochem vedeti.  Ni se she danilo, ko se je zbudil iz sanj. Sanjal je, kar je hotel, sanjal je njihov vrednotni sistem, che bi temu lahko tako rekel. To je vedel z gotovostjo, njemu znano, a sedaj ga ne ve vech, le to she ve, da ga je zagotovo sanjal, in che bi bilo samo to, bi pozabilzhe naslednji dan.  Vedel je she nekaj: da ga je sanjal tako, da se ga bo spomnil, che bo le resnichno res hotel to, le kdaj bo to, tega ni vedel. Potem je hotel zaspati, ker she zgodaj je bilo. Pa ni mogel, te sanje bile so premochne, premochno so vzburile zavest; da sedaj bi spal, to ni bilo mogoche, da karkoli bi se she spomnil dolochno, tudi ne, na silo ne.  Vstal je, si umil obraz, dvignil pokrov kajute, pogledal nebo, tako kot po–na–vadi, ali jasno je, ali bo veter za jadranje ugoden?

And what is Their value system if They exist? If They truly exist, Their value system must be incomprehensible to us; or not. How can I get to the bottom of this? If I knew that, that would be something. I read many a-thing about Them, but when it comes to their value systems I must admit nothing I’ve read satisfied me, not even a little. It cannot be as they say. In theory, it makes absolutely no difference

394

whether they actually exist or are merely a figment of the messengers’ imaginations, their utopia, or dream. I am interested in Their value system. And why haven’t I got a single tiniest sign of Them or from Them, though I so want to? Tonight I am going to ask myself this. If They are, I will dream of Them tonight, I want to know their value system. Day was not yet braking, when he woke from his dream. He dreamt what he wanted, he dreamt their value system, if you could call it that. He knew it with a familiar certainty,but now he knows it no longer, he knows only, that he certainly dreamt it, and if this were all there was, he would have forgotten it the very next day.  He knew something else as well: that he dreamt it so that he would remember it, if he only truly wanted to, only when, this he did not know. Then he wanted to sleep, for it was early yet. But he could not, the dream was too strong, it stirred his consciousness too much; to sleep now, this was impossible, to remember anything precisely, also, not by force.  He arose, washed his face, raised the hatch of the cabin, looked at the sky, as cus-to-mary ,if it is clear, if the wind will be favourable for sailing.

Dve luchi na nebu sta se premikali od morja sem, proti obali Pirana; nich posebnega, bi rekel, le malo hitro, nenavadno hitro je to gibanje

395

dveh luchi. Ko nekaj je res nenavadno, je mishljenje vedno enako: to mora biti kak avion, hitro letalo, che tako hitro je letalo, kje je zvok njegov, che visoko leti, da se ga ne slishi, potem gibanje njegovo ne more biti za chloveshke ochi tako naglo, luchi letita chisto vzporedno, torej je vendarle nashe letalo. Sedaj bosta luchi preleteli hrib za mestom, in problem bo reshen sam po sebi, a che bi se razmaknili, to bi bilo drugo; she ni pomislil do konca in razmaknili sta se, in zopet vrnili, ko je pomislil na to. Potem sta izginili, ne bi mogel rechi, za hribom, ali kar tako, kot v nich, kot piki dve. Sedaj pa bo sedel. To ni mogoche, pijan nisem, ne sanjam vech, ali ni to malo prevech, tako si pravi, in zhe misli, kaj naj reche komu to, se chesa lahko oprime? Ne, nichesar se ne more oprijeti, nikomur o tem govoriti, ker naprej je scenarij znan in razlaga, ki vsem bo jasna, razen njemu. Pa ni bilo to videnje problem, problem je bil Njih vrednotni sistem, z njim se je ponovila igra iz sanj.  

Two lights were in the sky coming hither, towards the coast of Piran, nothing special I would say,

396

only a tad fast, unusually fast was the speedof the two lights. When something is truly unusual, the thinking is always the same: it must be some aircraft, a fast airplane, but if it is such a fast airplane, where is its sound? If it is flying so high it cannot be heard, than its speed cannot appear as fast to the human eye, the lights are travelling in exact unison, so it must be our plane. Any moment the lights will fly over the hill behind the town, and the problem will resolve itself, but if the hills were to part, that would be another matter; he barely finished his thought and they parted, and drew closed again when he thought it. Then they disappeared, we couldn’t say, whether behind the hill, or just simply into nothingness, like two dots. Now he will sit down. This is not possible, I am not drunk, I am not dreaming anymore, is this not a bit too much? This he says to himself, and already thinking up what to say to anyone of this, can he lean on anything? No, there is nothing to lean on, no one to tell, as the subsequent sequence is well-known and an explanation, which will be evident to all but to him. But this vision was not the problem, the problem was their value system, with it the game from the dream repeated.

397

In reche si: Sedaj pa tako; to bom pozabil, che kaj je na stvari, spomnil se bom, vendar jaz bom to pozabil, utvaram ne bom suzhnjeval, she tega mi je treba, da se prerekam o tem z ljudmi, ki vedo vse. Nihche se ne bo poigraval z menoj, tudi Oni ne, che so. In zadal bom nalogo sebi: Njih vrednotnega sistema ne bom pisal, taka je volja moja svobodna!  

Minili so meseci in res je pozabil. Le enkrat se je she spomnil, ko sta s Tinetom govorila o Njih, in rekel mu je: che so, ga bom moral pisati, a jaz tega nochem.  

To se je zgodilo v mesecu decembru, leta tega, ko si je v avgustu zastavil pravilno vprashanje in potem pozabil nanj. Pisal je dialoge s Henrijem (sogovornikom izven chasa, on je namrech eden teh, s katerimi se lahko pogovarja, ne da bi se s sogovornikom ozirala na chas). Pogovarjala sta se o nashem vrednotnem sistemu, ki bil bi lahko, recimo, chez dva tisoch let; pa se je zgodilo to, kar she nikoli doslej. Oboje je moral pustiti, pogovor in pisanje dialogov, in znashlo se mu je v roki Pismo, Evangelij Novega zakona, Janezov. In zhe je mislil, da ga bo samo prebral in zadeva bo urejena in delal bo naprej, tako kot doslej. Pa ni bilo tako. Moral je premisliti, in premislil ga je in prichal o tem premisleku, ker tudi to je moral. In tu je prichevanje in z njim misel, chisto nora, tako boste rekli: To je Njihov vrednotni sistem, ki pa ni sistem, ki vech je kot sistem, ker to sistem ne more biti, niti ne more kdaj postati! In ta sistem, ki ni sistem, Oni sporochajo zhe vech tisoch let, che to sploh lahko rechemo, ker tako je le v nashi predstavi chasa, a v resnici res ga Oni trajno sporochajo, v trajanju je!  

398

And he said to himself: This is how it will be; I will forget this, if there is something to it, I will remember, but I will forget this, I will not be a slave to illusions; that is all I need, to argue about this with people that know everything. No one is going to toy with me, not even They, if they exist. And I will give myself a task: I will not write their value system, such is my free will!Months passed, and he in fact did forget. He only thought of it once, when he was talking to Tine about Them, and he told him: if they exist, I will have to write it, but I don’t want to.This happened in the month of December of the same year in which he asked himself the right question in August and then forgot about it. He wrote dialogues with Henry (his collocutor outside of time, one of those he can talk to, without regard for time). They spoke about our value system such as could exist, for example, in two thousand years; then something happened, which had never happened before. He had to abandon the discussion as well as the writing of dialogues; and the Scripture appeared in his hand, the Gospel of the New Law, to John.He thought that he would simply read it and that would be that, and then he would go back to work, as before. But that did not happen. He had to reflect, and he did, and he gave testimony about his reflection, because he also had to do so. And here is the testimony, and with it a thought, entirely crazy, you will say: This is Their value system, which is not a system, which is more than a system, because this cannot be a system, nor can it ever become one! Ant this system, which is not a system, They have been communicating for

399

thousands of years, if we can even say that, for this is merely our perception of time, while in truth They have been communicating it perpetually, it exists in perpetuity!

In kako ga dojemamo, in koliko ga? Kakor hochemo, in kolikor zmoremo, a zmoremo malo.  Sedaj pa vprashanje: Kdo to pishe, pishem to jaz, ali kdo drug v meni? In pa vprashajte me: Kje je moja volja svobodna?  Ona je tu in trajna je, in ni manjsha, vechja je, to obchutim, tu argumenti ne pomenijo nich; in che bi jo iskali, bi morali iskati jo vsaj dvajset let nazaj, v moji zavesti, in ne v nashi predstavi chasa.  In che pishe to kdo drug v meni, kdo drug v meni?

400

Potem pishe on z mojim soglasjem.  Ni mogoche ne videti, kako dalech je bil On pred nami v videnju vrednot, in kako blizu njih izvoru; Kako dalech smo mi danes od Njegovih vrednot, kako smo jih sprevrgli, izneverili, zmalichili z njih definiranjem; da one to niso vech, kar bile so, vrednote: ljubezni, poti svobodne, resnice.  Mi smo razbili, ubili obche chloveshke vrednote, da bi namesto njih zgradili vrednotne sisteme; da bi zgradili novega chloveka, ki vsako vlogo sprejme, le chloveshke ne, te vech ne more.  Che kdo misli, da ni tako, da smo v vrednotah mi napredovali, da dlje smo, kot je On, pred dvatisoch leti nashega shtetja chasa, zavesti v nas, potem naj pricha o tem vrednotnem sistemu sedaj(a). Naj pricha zhivo, kot je On.  Ljubljana, decembra 1986

And how do we perceive it, and to what extent? As we like, as much as we are capable, but we are not very capable.  And now a question: Who is writing this, am I writing it, or someone else within me? And also ask me: Where is my free will?  It is here and it is perpetual, and it is not lesser, it is greater, I feel this, arguments mean nothing here; and if we looked for it, we would have to look for it at least twenty years ago, in my consciousness, and not in our perception of time.

401

 And if this is written by another within me, which other within me? Then he writes it with my consent.  It is impossible not to see, how far ahead of us He was in his vision of values, and how close to their origin; How far are we today from His values, how have we perverted them, failed them, deformed them by defining them; that they are no longer what they were, values: of love, freedom to choose our path, truth.  We broke, we killed common human values, to build value systems in their place; to build a new man, who assumes every role but the role of a human, this role he can no longer assume.  If anyone thinks it is not so, that we advanced in our values that we evolved, that we are beyond where He was, two thousand years ago of our account, in our consciousness; then let them testify to this value system (of the) now. Let them give living testament, such as He did.   Ljubljana, December 1986 Dopolnitev spremne besede (za tretjo izdajo knjige Janezovo razodetje)  Chemu ta dopolnitev, najprej dopolnitev Zgodbe o Pilatu,  Sporochilo Avatarjev na gori  Zopet sem se upiral – in tezhko sem se odlochal pripraviti to knjigo za tretjo izdajo. Nisem imel miru, mislim, tistega notranjega miru, preganjala me je misel, da jo vendarle moram dopolniti. Upiral sem se zgolj zato, ker sem menil, in nekaj v meni she vedno govori tako, da je ta dopolnitev odvech, ker je zhe vsa vsebovana v knjigi, taki kot je izshla v

402

drugi izdaji. Recimo tako, da je to slabshi del mene, ki se brani. Lahko pa da ni, tega she ne vem.  Zdaj je tako, da sem si le moral priznati, da je, kar dopolnitev dodaja knjigi, morda res zhe v celoti v njej, a prevech je skrito, shifrirano, tako da komaj lahko prichakujem, da bi se nashel kdo, ki bi bil voljan deshifrirati ta njen skriti pomen. Potemtakem sem moral to vendarle storiti – sam. She prej pa je to moral Pilat, v pogovoru z Njim.*  _____________* Zgodba o Pilatu II; Dve zapovedi  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Supplement to the Afterword (for the third edition of Revelation to John) Why this supplement, first a supplement to the Stories of Pilate,  The Message of the Avatars on the Mount 

403

Again I resisted – and I found it difficult to make the decision to prepare this book for a third edition. I had no peace, by which I mean inner peace; I was haunted by the thought that I really must augment it. I resisted simply because I believed, and something inside me continues to maintain, that such a supplement is superfluous, because it is already included in the book as it was in its second edition. Let us say that that, which resists is an inferior part of me. It could be that it is not, I do not know yet. As it is now, I had to admit to myself that that, which the supplement adds to the book, can be contained in it in its entirety, but is too hidden, too encoded, so that I can hardly expect someone will come along, willing to work on deciphering its hidden meaning.Therefore I really did have to do this – myself.But no sooner than Pilate had to, in his conversation with Him.*  _____________* The Story of Pilate II; Two Commandements  

Translated from Slovenian by Jaka Jarc

TRIVIALNA STRUKTURA ZAVESTI

404

Izbrani odlomek – dopolnitev knjige Janezovo razodetje, Zgodbe o Pilatu (za tretjo izdajo) je primeren uvod v tako stanje zavesti, ki pripravi duha na neko drugachno komunikacijo, drugachno od vsakdanje, ki smo je sicer vajeni v pogovoru med ljudmi, in tudi drugachno, ki smo je vajeni v razpravah, traktatih, esejih ali zgolj chisti poeziji. Drugachnost je v tem, da tekst ne more biti niti chisto pesnishko svoboden, ker je duhovno voden, niti le racionalno shematichen, ker shematiko presega. Che zanemarimo ekspresivni nivo, potem komunikacija izgubi zhivost. Che pa zanemarimo shematskost komunikacije, potem duh zatava v svobodne asociacije chustev, obchutenj in izgubi nivojskost in smer, ki je v teh tekstih bistvena. Duha ne velicha, ne vodi ga v smeri proti nedoumljivemu, neizmernemu, neskonchnemu, absolutnemu, cheprav je to njen smisel in smoter. Misel se ustavi, izgubi se; vrednote, ideje ne transcendirajo k absolutu, ne vodijo v najgloblji mogochi pogovor v sebi, ne vodijo k Bogu. Komunikacija z Bogom ali pa z najglobljim v sebi, kakor hochete, je po svojem bistvu intimna molitev, meditacija, dojemanje nedoumljivega. Ni torej presenetljivo, da jo je tako tezhko dojeti, she tezhe izraziti, in she tezhe podozhiveti drugemu. Alegorije so v bistvu shifrirano dozhivetje, njihovo deshifriranje pa za globljo komunikacijo ne zadoshcha, ker ta je neposredna, je pogovor duha z duhom, zapis pa je le korelat ali srednik te komunikacije.  Simbolichno pa lahko molitev, to najglobljo komunikacijo, ki je chloveku mogocha, mnogo bolje, globlje in lepshe izrazimo. Lahko bi rekli o molitvi tole: Ranjeni (ishchochi, vprashujochi, prosechi ...) um se obrne k Bogu s proshnjo, da ga uredi, potolazhi, umiri... On ni nikoli molil dvakrat enako, zanj je molitev pogovor z Njim. Na pragmatichnem nivoju pa to pomeni seveda nekaj chisto dugega, nekako tole: Beg od zhivljenja, ko subjekt zapade v tako stanje uma, v katerem je skrajno izgubljen, prizadet; drugache recheno: zmedeni, prizadeti um se obrne v iracionalno mishljenje; grobo recheno pa: versko zblazni in ni mu pomochi od zemeljske mochi.  Vsaka razlaga (globinsko) nivojske ali vertikalne strukture, tako teksta kot tega, kar ta izrazha, je v bistvu njegovo razteleshenje. In enako velja za horizontalno ali ravninsko strukturo zavesti.

405

»Zakaj potem to sploh pochnem?« me boste upravicheno vprashali. To pochne razum in ne dá miru, dokler nechesa ne razume in tako onemogocha globlje dojetje. Moj namen je torej razchleniti strukturo ezoterichnega teksta, v nashem primeru se to nanasha na knjigo Janezovo razodetje, z namenom, da bi to razteleshenje chimprej pozabili in tako morda presegli shematichnost v neposrednejshi komunikaciji. Zato bom razchlenil predvsem variacije na trojno nivojsko strukturo zavesti.

THE TRIVIAL STRUCTURE OF CONSCIOUSNESSThe selected excerpt – supplement to the book Revelation to John, Stories about Pilate (for the third edition) is an appropriate induction into the type of state of consciousness, which prepares the spirit for a different kind of communication, dissimilar from everyday communication, to which we are accustomed in conversations among men, and also different from what we are used to encountering in dissertations, treatises, essays or merely pure poetry. Its distinction is that the text cannot be entirely subject to poetic license because it is spiritually lead; nor can it be purely-rationally schematic, because it surpasses schematics. If we discard its expressiveness, communication loses its life. But if we discard the schematism of communication, the spirit slips into free association of emotion and sensation losing dimensions and direction, both of which are vital for these texts.Spirit is not glorified, nor is it lead towards the incomprehensible, immeasurable, infinite, absolute, though this is its reason and purpose. The thought stops, is lost; values, ideas do not transcend towards the absolute, failing to bring about the deepest possible discussion within oneself, they do not lead to God. Communicating with God or with the deepest in oneself, if you prefer, is in its essence intimate prayer, meditation, comprehension of the incomprehensible. It is therefore not surprising, it is so difficult to comprehend, harder still to express, and even harder to relive by another. Allegories are in essence coded experiences; however, deciphering them does not suffice to achieve deeper communication, because such communication is direct, it is a conversation of a spirit with a spirit; its written record is merely a correlate or mediator of this communication.

406

Symbolically prayer – this deepest communication achievable by man, can be expressed much better, deeper, and more beautifully. The following can be said about prayer: The wounded (seeking, questioning, imploring…) spirit turns to God with a plea to be put in order, comforted, soothed… He never prayed twice in the same way, to him prayer is a conversation with Him.On a pragmatic level, the sense is of course completely different, along these lines: Escape from life, lost, hurt; in other words: The confused impacted mind turns to irrational thinking; put bluntly: it falls into a religious craze and no earthly power can help it. Any explanation of a (deeply) multi-levelled or vertical structure, of either the text or what it expresses is essentially its disembodiment. The same goes for horizontal or flat structure of consciousness. »Why do this at all, then?« you would be right to ask. My reason does it, it does not leave me be, until it understands something and so prevents a more profound comprehension. My purpose is therefore to dissect the structure of an esoteric text, in our case Revelation to John, in order to forget this dissection as soon as possible and so perhaps move beyond schematism through communicating more directly. And so, I will mainly dissect variations on the three-level structure of consciousness.V sestavljenih simbolih, alegorijah, eksemplifikacijah jih je seveda she mnogo vech, tako rekoch neskonchno. Na primer: »iz ocheta zhelje rojeni« simbolizira prvi nivo (gonov, nagonov, zhelja), prvo rojstvo, telesno rojstvo, ali chutni nivo. Vendar je poprej potrebno razlochiti she prekrivanje trinivojske in sedmeronivojske strukture. Prvi nivo tronivojske strukture se prekriva s prvim do tretjim oziroma do petim nivojem (odvisno od konteksta) sedmerne – sedemnivojske vertikalne strukture zavesti. Formalna razlika je v sorazmerju odnosno nesorazmerju med nivoji obeh struktur. Pravim formalno, a drznil bi si pripomniti, da je tudi dejansko v samorefleksiji zavesti ochitno, da je sedmerna struktura veliko bolj racionalistichna, v njej dominira racionalni vidik, shesti in sedmi nivo sta v neprestani tezhnji, da se racionalizirata (a o tem kasneje). V tronivojski strukturi pa dominira duhovna raven

407

oziroma duhovna interpretacija. Zato mora deshifriranje oziroma dojemanje simbolike uposhtevati obe strukturi in hkrati svobodo sporochevalca.  Pomembneje od tega pa je, in to je treba vedno znova poudariti, da vsako shematsko rigidno analitichno deshifriranje ali dojemanje simbolov pomeni njihovo redukcijo, osiromashenje in ima svoje meje. V takem primeru je njih dojetje (deshifriranje) mogoche le do zgornjega petega, to je racionalnega nivoja. Kar je vech, pa mora prepustiti bodisi domishljiji umetnosti, bodisi veri religije ali pa gotovosti intuicije uma.  Sama delitev nivojev je do neke mere vedno shematska, v principu je shtevilo nivojev poljubno. Vendar bi tezhko ovrgli prevladujocho vlogo ravno trojne in she sedmerne strukture zavesti. Za dojemanje nashega teksta je bistvena trinivojska (vertikalna) struktura in trikomponentna (horizontalna) spoznavno-etichno-estetska struktura dejstev zavesti, ki jo simbolizirajo tri vrednote: resnica, svoboda, ljubezen.

Ta pa je dovolj ali pa celo prevech razchlenjena v spremni besedi knjige. Najprej pa moramo izlushchiti sedemnivojsko strukturo, in she posebej njen pojmovno racionalni ali chisto abstraktni nivo.   

The composite symbols, allegories, exemplifications of course comprise many, practically infinitely more. For example: »born from the father’s desire« is a symbolical representation of the first level (drives, instincts, desires), the first birth, the bodily birth, or the sensual level. We must begin by

408

distinguishing the overlapping of the three-level and seven-level structures.The first level of the three-level structure overlaps with the first-through-third or through -fifth levels (depending on context) of the septuple – seven-level vertical structure of consciousness. Formally the difference lay in the proportion, or disproportion between the levels of both structures. I say formally, but I dare note that it is in fact also obvious in the self-reflection of consciousness that the septuple structure is much more rationalistic, it is dominated by the rational aspect, with the sixth and seventh level in constant tendency to become rationalized (more on this later). The three-level structure is dominated by the spiritual level, or spiritual interpretation. This is why in deciphering or comprehending symbolism we must take into account both structures and the freedom of the communicator simultaneously.

What is more important than this, and what bares continuous repeating, is that any schematic rigid analytical deciphering or comprehension of symbols results in their reduction and impoverishment, and has its limitations. In such cases, it is only possible to comprehend (decipher) them up to the upper fifth, i.e. rational level. What extends beyond this must be left to either the fantasy of art, faith of religion, or certainty of the mind’s intuition. The very division of levels is always schematic to a degree, in principle the number of levels is unrestricted. But it would be difficult to abandon the predominant role of the tripe and septuple structure of consciousness. The three-level (vertical) structure and three-component (horizontal) cognitive – ethically – aesthetical structure of the facts of consciousness is vital for the comprehension of our text; it is symbolised by three values: truth (or verity), freedom (or liberty), love.  It is sufficiently or even overly dissected in the book’s afterword. We must begin by disentangling the seven-level structure and particularly its conceptually rational or purely abstract level.   

409

SEDEMNIVOJSKA STRUKTURA ZAVESTI1 afektivna (gonsko–nagonska) 2 chutna (chutno–zaznavna) 3 chustvena (sestavljena chustva) 4 interesna (pragmatichno–razumska) 5 pojmovno racionalna (chista racionalna) 6 duhovna (neposrednih dejstev zavesti) 7 umska (intuicije uma)

ali obrnjeno:  7 transcendirajocha 6 hermenevtichna 5 kategorichna 4 praktichna (inteligentna, pragmatichna) 3 zhivozhivljenska 2 iluzorna 1 elementarna

ali tudi:  1 energetska 2 motivacijska 3 aspiracijska 4 interesna (stremljenjska) 5 pojmovno–abstraktna 6 neposredna (duhovna) 7 apriorna (vrednotna)

ali:  1 instinktivna 2 chutilna 3 chustvujocha (obchutenjska) 4 stvarna (reistichna, pozitivistichna, utilitarna) 5 chistorazumska 6 duhovna (idejna, vrednotna) 7 absolutna (umsko celostna)

410

SEVEN-LEVEL STRUCTURE OF CONSCIOUSNESS

1 affective (arising from drives–instincts) 2 sensory (sensory–perceptive) 3 emotional (composite emotions) 4 Interest-relative (pragmatically–reasonable) 5 conceptually rational (pure rational) 6 spiritual (of the direct facts of consciousness) 7 mental (of the intuition of the mind)

Or reversely:  7 transcending6 hermeneutic 5 categorical 4 practical (intelligent, pragmatic) 3 Life-living 2 illusionary 1 elementary

Or also:  1 energetic 2 motivational 3 aspirational 4 interest-relative (linked to striving) 5 conceptually–abstract 6 direct (spiritual) 7 a priori (linked to values)

or:  1 instinctual 2 sensory 3 emotive (linked to feeling) 4 material (reistic, positivistic, utilitarian) 5 purely-reasoned

411

6 spiritual (linked to ideas, values) 7 absolute (mentally holistic)

Racionalni (chistorazumski) nivo strukture zavesti (5)

HIPOTETICHNI SISTEM KATEGORIJ RAZUMA, asociiran v Absolutnost *1

1. Osnovna in sumarna kategorija = VSE (le to je absolutno) BIVAJOCHE : BISTVO BIT

ABSOLUT (ABSOLUTNO): »ABSOLUT(NO)« BISTVO »ABSOLUT(NA)« BIT

 

Edino VSE = ABSOLUTNO. Racionalna (chista racionalna) zavest ga pojmuje kot ves svet, vesolje, kot vsebivajoche, kot absolutnost, vesoljnost, kot to, po chemer bivajoche je. Ontoloshka opredelitev:

– Bit je primarno bivajocha bit, absolut je »absolutna« bit. – Bistvo je izvorno bivajoche, absolut je »absolutno« bistvo.

Modalitete osnovne kategorije REALNOST; STVARNOST; DEJANSKOST; RESNICHNOST; NEIZBEZHNOST; NEIZPODBIT(NOST); NEPOSREDNOST, ...

kot substanca – akcidenca; ... kot materija – ideja kot forma – vsebina kot afirmacija – negacija kot eksistenca – esenca kot telo – duh; ...

2. Relativne kategorije (ali DIMENZIJE) *2 KVALITETA – KVANTITETA

»absolutna« intenziteta – »absolutna« reduktibilnost; shtevnost – preshtevanje, shtetje merljivost – merjenje, izmere; ...

412

TRAJANJE – CHAS

chisto trajanje – (isto)chasnost sochasje – (brez)chasnost vechnost – (vse)chasnost; ...

RAZSEZHNOST – PROSTOR

(vse)razsezhnost – obsezhnost, razsezhnost – (brez)obsezhnost, razsezhnost – (brez)prostornost, razsezhnost – (ne)prostornost, razsezhnost – (nich)prostornost; ...

IDENTITETA – UNIVERZALNOST

enkratnost – ponovljivost individualnost – univerzalnost; ...

ali tudi:  INDIVIDUALNOST– OBCHOST

posebnost – tipichnost posameznost – posamichnost, mnoshtvo enkratnost – ponovljivost individualno – obche(stveno); ...

Rational (purely-reasoned) level of structural consciousness (5)

A HYPOTHETICAL SYSTEM OF THE CATEGORIES OF REASON, associated in the Absolute *1

1. Basic and summary category = EVERYTHING (only it is absolute) EXISTING : ESSENCETHE BEING

ABSOLUTE (Absolute): »ABSOLUTE« essence »ABSOLUTE« Being

 

Only EVERYTHING = ABSOLUTE. The rational (purely-rational) consciousness perceives it as the whole world, universe, all-existing, the absolute, universality, as that by which the existing is.  Ontological definition: – the BEING is the primary existing

Being, the absolute is the »absolute« Being. – Essence is the original existing, absolute is »absolute« essence.

Modalities of the basic category REALITY; as substance – accident; ...

413

MATERIALITY; FACTUALITY; TRUTH; INEVITABILITY; IRREFUTABILITY; DIRECTNESS, ...

as matter – idea as form – content as affirmation – negation as existence – essence as body – spirit; ...

2. Relative categories (or DIMENSIONS) *2 QUALITY – QUANTITY

»absolute« intensity – »absolute« reducibility; countability – enumeration, countingmeasurability – measuring, surveying; ...

DURATION – TIME

pure duration – (con)temporarity contemporaneousness – time(lesness) eternity – (all)temporanousness; ...

DIMENSION – SPACE

(all)dimension – sizeability, dimension – (lack of) circumference, dimension – (lack of) spaciousness, dimension – (un)spaciousness, dimension – (non)spaciousness; ...

IDENTITY – UNIVERSALITY

uniqueness – repeatability individuality – universality; ...

or also:  INDIVIDUALITY– COMMONALITY

peculiarity – typicality singularity – distinctiveness, plurality uniqueness – repeatability individual – general (communal); ...

3. Relacijske kategorije*3 SOVISNOST –

PROTISLOVNOST (SUMARNA RELACIJA)

kot »absolutna« povezanost, urejenost – kot »absolutna« neurejenost, kaos; ...

ali tudi: tudi: HIERARHE – ANARHE

kot abs. hierarhija – abs. anarheija

 modalitete:

 

VZROK – POSLEDICA

kot abs. vzrok, prvi in poslednji vzrok – abs. posledica

414

ACTIO – PASSIO

kot vsedejavnost – abs. nedejavnost

DEJ – MOZHNOST

kot vsedejanskost – abs. nedejanskost, she vsemozhnost

ZAKONITOST – kot abs. dolochljivost, vsepredvidljivost –

NEZAKONITOST abs. nedolochljivost, abs. nedefinitivnost

DETERMINIZEM – INDETERMINIZEM

kot abs. determiniranost – abs. indeterminiranost

NUJNOST – SLUCHAJNOST

kot abs. neizbezhnost, neizogibnost – abs. sluchajnost, nepredvidljivost

ali tudi:  NUJNOST – SVOBODA

kot abs. usojenost, neizbezhnost, predanost –abs. osvobojenost, svojevoljnost; ...

 

_____________ Opomba*1: Sprva sem sledil Aristotelovi in Kantovi kategorizaciji, kasneje sem dojel, da bodisi nash razum bodisi nash um kategorije razuma neizogibno asociira do absoluta (tj. absolutno), in nazadnje doumel (po 40 letih), da razum le kategorizira dejstva zavesti v: neposredna – posredna, subjektna – objektna, subjektivna – objektivna, ..., da razum modificira sistem kategorij po svojskem, tj. neposrednem umevanju subjekta (tudi chisto razumsko mishljenje je ontoloshko opredeljivo le po individuumovem sebstvu; drugache recheno, vrednotno je opredeljeno po subjektu, chigar izvorno svojstvo je individualno). Vendar, ta neposredna dejstva zavesti so vsakemu individuumu neposredno preverljiva. To je tako, tudi v primeru, ko je sistem podprt s takima avtoritetama, kot sta to Aristotel in Kant. Socialna uveljavljenost – obche soglasje vsakokratnega miselnega sistema obchestva je seveda nekaj drugega.

3. Relative Categories*3 CODEPENDENCE –

CONTRADICTORINESS (SUMMARY RELATION)

as »absolute« connectedness, orderliness – as »absolute« disarray, chaos; ...

or also: also:

415

HIERARHE – ANARHE

as »absolute« hierarchy – abs. anarchy

 modalities:

 

CAUSE – EFFECT

as abs. cause, first and last cause – abs. consequence

ACTIO – PASSIO

as all-activity – abs. inactivity

FACT – POSSIBILITY

as all-materiality – abs. immateriality, also all-capacity

LAW – as abs. determinability, all-predictability –

LAWLESNESS abs. in determinability, abs. in-definitiveness

DETERMINISM – INDETERMINISM

as abs. determinability – abs. in-determinability

NECCESSITY – ACCIDENTALITY

as abs. inevitability, unavoidability – abs. accidentality, unpredictability

or also:  NECCESSITY – FREEDOM

as abs. destiny, inevitability, dedication –abs. liberation, self-wilfulness; ...

 

_____________ Note*1: At first I followed Aristotle’s and Kant’s categorisation, later I recognized that either our reason or our mind inevitably associates the categories of reason to the absolute (i.e. absolutely); finally I realized (after 40 years) that reason merely categorises facts of consciousness into: direct – indirect, subject-object, subjective-objective, … that reason modifies the system of categories according to its singular, i.e. direct reasoning of the subject (even purely reasonable thinking is only ontologically definable through the individual’s selfhood; in other words it is evaluated by the subject whose original selfhood is individual). But these direct facts of consciousness are directly verifiable in each individual. The same is true in cases where the system is supported by authorities such as the likes of Aristotle and Kant. Social prominence – general consensus of each new thought system of the general public is, of course, another matter.

Ontoloshko oz. vrednotno opredelitev razuma pojmujemo tako, da dojemamo oz. se opredelimo, najpogosteje pa nereflektirano

416

prevzamemo enega od obeh kategorialnih antipodov osnovne, ali aktualne modalitete osnovne, kategorije kot podstat ali kot primarno oz. izhodishchno ali izvorno dejstvo, drugega pa kot izvedeno dejstvo. (Npr.: primarnost materije: – materializem; eksistence: – eksistencializem; esence: – esencializem; ...) Opomba*2: Razum relativizira celoto (vse) v antipodne dimenzije zavesti v vse in nich. Abstraktno mishljenje dela to intenzivno, z ekstrapolacijo – limitirajochim mishljenjem. Drugache recheno, mishljenje (tudi predstavno) trenutno (nepojmljivo hitro) asociira proti nich in v neskonchno (0 – ?), v dva nasprotna skrajnostna kategorialna antipoda torej, ki sta mu sama nedoumljiva, natanchneje recheno, nerazumljiva. A ravno skrajnostni antipodi kategorij so ti, ki omogochajo vsako dedukcijo in z njo kategorialno (chistoracionalno) mishljenje. Od vserazsezhnosti, neskonchnosti do absolutne neobsezhnosti nich(a) kot nich razsezhnosti prostora, skratka od tod do vechnosti, in nichnosti je bliskovit razmislek, razumevanje pa nikakrshno. Pouchen po izkustvu je uspeshnejshi v razumevanju kvantitativnih, chasovno, prostorsko merljivih antipodih relativnih kategorij. Vendar to je pragmatichna, ne pa chistorazumska ontoloshka opredelitev. Lahko je tudi intuitivna, a ta je razumu nerazumljiva in sodi v podrochje (sintetichnega – neanalitichnega) uma. Eno je shtevnost (kvaliteta), drugo je shtetje, preshtevanje (kvantiteta). Chas npr. ni chetrta dimenzija prostora, ampak je druga dimenzija (druga relativna kategorija)! Prostor npr. (vsak konkreten ali abstrakten prostor) je opredeljen ali umeshchen med 0 in ? prostora, med brezprostornost in vserazsezhnost. ... Opomba*3: Vse kategorije so relacijske oz. relativne (v odnosu med seboj in v odnosu do osnovne ali sumarne kategorije so dinamichno sovisne). Tako je npr. dandanes nadvse aktualna Einsteinova relativnost prostora in chasa, le dveh dimenzij ali kategorij, kakor hochete, vendar so vse kategorije ali dimenzije analogno relativne oz. sovisne. Dimenzije oz. kategorije ter njihove modalitete so pojmovane shematsko, tj. kot racionalno reduktibilna (zozhena) dejstva zavesti. »Absolutnost« kategorialnih antipodov je relativna! (Dosledno bi jo moral oznachiti, kot »pogojno absolutno«, »absolutno simbolichno«, z narekovaji.) Problem socialne veljavnosti vsakokratnega miselnega sistema – vladajochega nachina mishljenja obchestva (njegova konfliktnost) ni reshljiv na chistorazumskem nivoju zavesti. To je namrech vprashanje pragmatichnoracionalne zavesti: kateri je socialno dominantni sistem mishljenja, kakshna bo prevladujocha nazorska opredelitev (vprashanje mochi, ne razuma).   

417

We perceive the ontological or value definition of reason by comprehending or determining ourselves, most often we assume without deliberation one of the two categoric antipodes of the fundamental, or by the actual modality of the fundamental, category as a basis or as the primary fact or starting or originating fact, and the other as a consequent fact. (e.g.: the primary nature of matter: – materialism; of existence: – existentialism; of essence: – essentialism...) Note*2: Reason relativizes totality (everything) to antipodal dimensions of consciousness, to all or nothing. Abstract thinking does this intensively through extrapolation – restrictive thinking. In other words, thinking (including representational), associates momentarily (unimaginably fast in the direction of nothing and infinity (0 - ?), so into two opposite extreme categoric antipodes, which are themselves unintelligible to it. But it is these extreme antipodes of categories that enable every deduction and by it categoric (pure rational) thinking. From all-dimensionality, infinity to absolute none-dimensionality of space, in short from here to eternity and nothingness is a matter of instantaneous deliberation but of no understanding. He, who is learned through experience, has greater success in understanding quantitative antipodal relative categories measurable in time and space. However, this is a pragmatic, rather than a purely reasoned, ontological definition. It can also be intuitive, but then it is unintelligible to reason and belongs in the field of (synthetic – non-analytical) mind.Countability (quality) is one thing, counting or enumeration (quantity) another. Time (for example) is not the fourth dimension of space, but rather a different dimension (another relative category)! Space for example, (any tangible or abstract space) is defined and positioned between the 0 and ? of space, between space-lesness and all-dimensionality. … Note*3: All the categories are inter-dependent or relative (in relation to each other and dynamically co-dependent in relation to the base or summary category). And so, Einstein’s relativity of time and space is extremely popular these days; it relates to only two dimensions, or

418

categories if you prefer, but all categories or dimensions are analogously relative or co-dependent. Dimensions or categories and their modalities are perceived schematically, i.e. as a rationally reducible (narrowed) facts of consciousness. »The absolute nature« of antipodes by category is relative! (I aught to persistently mark it as »conditionally absolute«, »absolutely symbolic«, in parentheses). The problem of social validity of each new thought system – the governing mode of the general public’s thinking (its conflict) – is not resolvable on the pure rational level of consciousness, because it is a matter of the pragmatic-rational consciousness: which is the socially dominant system of thought, how will the dominant outlook be framed (a matter of power, not reason).

Poimenovanja sedemnivojske strukture niso bistvena, so zadeva konvencije, relativno se spreminjajo, vendar to velja za poimenovanja in ne za njih pomen. Sedemnivojska struktura zavesti kot kompleksni simbol ostaja to, kar ona v bistvu je, tudi che posamezne njene nivoje narobe poimenujemo. Lahko rechemo, da je ta struktura arhetipska za ljudi vseh chasov. Poimenovali jo bodo po svoje, a tezhko bo kdo trdil, da ni zhe v nekaj variacijah dovolj oznachena, da jo lahko razpozna vsak um. Je torej neposredno preverljiva! Po izvoru pa je, morda bi tako lahko rekli, proizvod razuma, kar bi lahko veljalo do petega nivoja, naprej pa je, tako bi lahko zopet rekli, slutnja uma. Ravno dejstvo, da razum lahko konstruira kategorizacije poljubno, v principu, kolikor hoche in kakor hoche, kazhe, da mu ne gre zaupati. Lahko domnevamo, da zapade v konstruktivizem, ker nima sebe presegajoche dolochenosti v sebi, to je na svojem nivoju. Tu se sklicuje na intuitivno utemeljitev, ki jo seveda pripishe sebi. Pa to niti ni tako problematichno, pach pa to

419

postane takrat, ko vidimo, da s tem, ko svojo nadracionalno pogojenost racionalizira, s tem tudi osiromashi, omrtvi.  Nivojsko zaporedje simbolizira poglabljanje vase, v bistvo sebe, to je od elementarnega do transcendentnega nivoja (na primer). Che pa hochem izraziti – simbolizirati duhovno rast ali velichanje sebe (sebstva svojega), samozavedanje bistva ali osvobajanje ovojev dushe (na primer), jih moram navesti obrnjeno in jih brati hkrati tudi od spodaj navzgor, tako kot je to ustaljeno pri simbolu krizha. A tako je to le predstavno simbolno (grafichno), v resnici se molitev – komunikacija (meditacija) zachenja spontano, to je, iz zhivega zhivljenja in se spontano preliva po nivojih vrojene strukture uma, do tja, ko rechemo, da dosezhe transcendentno (sfero). Vsako deduktivno in nasprotno, induktivno shabloniziranje je le trivialna razlaga analitichnega razuma nechesa, chesar ne more doumeti.  Krizh je celostni simbol, ki simbolizira prekrizhano vertikalno in horizontalno strukturo (dejstev) zavesti na nivojih njene rasti, to je od chutnega do duhovnega ali pa na primer v sedemnivojski strukturi od elementarnega do duhovnega nivoja. Na intuitivno umskem nivoju (tretjem oziroma sedmem) pa dejstva zavesti transcendirajo, drugache bi rekli, se zlivajo (prezhemajo), »v Njem so eno«.  Nadaljnja spekulacija razuma je celotna matrica trikrat sedem polj in le tezhko bi nashli katerikoli jezik, katerikoli nachin izrazhanja, ki bi nedvoumno (nehomonimno) poimenoval tako razlikujocha se polja dejstev nashe zavesti, za katera pa z gotovostjo vemo, da so, ne da bi jih natanchno poimenovali. Tu je simbolno izrazhanje alegorichno poetichne zavesti neulovljivo, nepojmljivo. Vendar, ko razum to stori, namrech, ko deshifrira strukturo zavesti, ko skonstruira matrico pomenov, dobi lazhni obchutek ali morda preprichanje, da sedaj razume Vse. Pa ne razume in ne more razumeti Boga, ne more razumeti vech in globlje, kot je njegov domet (domet petega nivoja). The Names of the Seven-level Structure are unessential, a matter of convention, they change relatively; this goes for names, but not their meanings. The seven-level structure of consciousness as a complex symbol, in its essence,

420

remains what it is, even if we mislabel its constituent parts. We can say this structure is archetypical for people of all times. They will name it in their own way, but one could hardly say a mere few variants do not define it sufficiently that any mind could recognize them. It is therefore directly verifiable! Its origin is, we might say, a product of reason, which may be true up to the fifth level; beyond this, we might call it an inkling of the mind. Precisely the fact that reason can freely construct categorisations, in principle, as many as and in any way it will, shows it may not be trusted. We may assume it falls prey to constructivism because it has no self-exceeding determinacy within itself, i.e. on its level. Here, it invokes intuitive substantiation, which it of course ascribes to itself. This is not even very problematic, however it becomes so once we see that it deadened when it rationalizes this supra-rational determination and becomes poorer for it. The succession of levels symbolises exploring oneself, one’s core, i.e. from the elementary to the transcendent level (e.g.). But if I want to express – symbolise spiritual growth or self-glorification (of my selfhood), self-awareness of essence, or liberation of the folds of the soul (e.g.), I must list them in reverse simultaneously reading them from the bottom up, as is established with the symbol of the cross. But this is only visual (graphical), in truth, prayer – communication (meditation) arises spontaneously, i.e. from living life, and spontaneously fuses across levels of the mind’s innate structure, all the way to where we say it reaches the transcendent (sphere). Any deductive and contrary inductive moulding is merely the analytical mind’s trivial explanation of that, which it cannot comprehend. The cross is a holistic symbol symbolising the intersection of the vertical and horizontal structure (of the facts) of consciousness on levels of its growth, i.e. from the sensory to the spiritual, or e.g. in the seven-level structure from the elementary to the spiritual level. On the intuitive-mental level (third or seventh) the facts of consciousness transcend, in other words fuse (inculcate), »they are one in Him«.  The mind’s further speculation is the entire matrix of three-times-seven fields and we would be hard-pressed to hardly find any language or mode of expression that would unambiguously (un-homonymically) name such dissimilar fields of facts of our

421

consciousness, which we know to certainly exist without precisely naming them. Here, symbolic expression of allegorically poetic consciousness is ungraspable, incomprehensible. But when reason does, namely, deciphers the structure of consciousness, when it constructs the matrix of meanings, it gets a false sense or perhaps conviction that it now understands Everything. But it does not and cannot understand God, it cannot understand more and deeper than its reach allows (range to the fifth level).Kaj lahko pa razum vse zhivo, razum presegajoche omrtvi, razchleni, shematsko dolochi – razporedi, in tako bi rekel, da pokvari nekaj, kar je zanj le nedostopno, za druge nivoje pa svetlo – sveto. Razum torej ezoterichnega teksta ne more dojeti, lahko pa ga po svoje razume, vendar je to resnichno res velik redukcionizem njegovega celotnega pomena.  Zato je za globlje dojemanje dejstev zavesti najbolje, da tako shematiko chimprej pozabimo, ker nas bo samo motila in blokirala na svojem chetrtem ali kvechjemu petem nivoju. Shestega in sedmega nivoja ne bo nikoli razumela, kvechjemu ju bo racionalizirala. Za spodnje nivoje pa bi lahko rekli, da jih razume, ne pa chustvuje, zhivo chuti ali elementarno dozhivi.  Trinivojska (vertikalna) struktura zavesti je globlja, bolj zhiva, neposredna, zavest vodi v neskonchnost nje bivanja. Na koncu pa velja tudi zanjo, da je po formi shematska in zato toga, in tudi nje se velja osvoboditi, a le v vsej njeni shematskosti in sterotipni shablonskosti. Njene zhive variacije so neizchrpne.

422

Reason can, however, easily take all living things beyond its own grasp and deaden them, dissect them, schematically define – arrange them, and so to say, ruin that which is merely inaccessible to it, and bright – holy to other levels. Reason therefore cannot comprehend an esoteric text, and while it can understand it in its own way, it does so by a truly vast reduction of the text’s entire sense.

This is why, for a deeper comprehension of the facts of consciousness, it is best to forget such schematics as quickly as possible; it would only bother us and block us on its fourth or at least fifth level. It will never understand the sixth and seventh levels, at best it will rationalize them. We could say, it understands the lower levels, but it does not emote, feel vividly, or experience them elementarily. The three-level vertical structure of consciousness is deeper, more living, and direct; it leads consciousness into the infinity of its existence. In the end, this structure is likewise schematic, and therefore stiff, in form. It is also worth freeing oneself from it, but only where its schematic nature and stereotypical uniformity are concerned; its living variations are inexhaustible.

423

NEKAJ VARIACIJ TRINIVOJSKE STRUKTURE(shematsko, ekspresivno) najprej ekspresivno:

svet            zemeljskiduhovni svet duhovninebo nebeshki ali:        telo telo – prvi ovoj dusheduh duh – drugi ovoj dushedusha um – tretji ovoj dushe ekspresivno – shematsko:  prvi ovoj dushe – chutno predstavni (chlovek)drugi ovoj dushe – nadchutno duhovni (chlovek)tretji ovoj dushe – transcendentno bistveni (chlovek) she naprej ekspresivno:prizemljen bivanje – rastz duhom ozharjen duhovno bivanje – duhovna rastvechno zhiv bozhansko bivanje – bozhanskost 

424

rojen rojendrugorojen duhovno rojenedinorojen iz iskre boga (uma) rojen, iz sebstva sebe, bistva svojegarojstvo ljudje ste  duhovno rojstvo ste vech kot to: duhovna bitja ste  vechno zhivljenje (neumrljivost)in vech ste: bogovi ste   rojen rojen telesno –  sin chlovekovprerojen duhovno rojen – sin duhanesmrten edino rojen – sin boga stopnjevano:sin chlovekov Sin chlovekovduh sveti (svetli) Sin Duha svetegabozhji sin v Njem Sin Ocheta Bogasin chlovekov Sin Chlovekovsin Duha Sin Duhasin Boga Sin Boga 

A FEW VARIATIONS OF THE THREE-LEVEL STRUCTURE(schematic, expressive) first, the expressive:

the world earthlythe spiritual world spiritualthe sky heavenly or:        the body the body – the first fold of the soulthe spirit the spirit – the second fold of the soulthe soul the mind – the third fold of the soul expressive – schematic:  the first fold of the soul – sensory perceptive (man)the second fold of the soul – supra-sensory spiritual (man)the third fold of the soul – transcendentally essential (man) continually expressive:grounded existence – growthirradiated by spirit spiritual existence – spiritual growth

425

eternally living divine existence – divinity born bornsecond-born spiritually bornonly-born born from god’s (mind’s) spark, from the selfhood

of self, from his own essencebirth you are men  spiritual birth you are more than this: you are spiritual beings  eternal life (undying) and you are more: you are gods   born physically born –  son of manreborn spiritually born – son of the spiritimmortal only born – son of god ordered by level:son of man Son of manholy spirit (bright) Son of the Holy SpiritSon of god in Him Son of God the Fatherson of man Son of Manson of the Spirit Son of Spiritson of God Son of God

hrana telesna  duhovna hrana, hrana duha  bozhanska jed, jed za Boga   luch intelektualni preblisksvetloba Duha duhovna osvetlitevvednost Boga bozhansko razsvetljenje

znakovno:beseda chrkaduh besede duh chrkeBozhja beseda (Logos) bozhanski navdih

pismo  v duhu pisma  sporochilo Boga   

426

zakon znamenjaduh zakona (vrednote) pomenirazodetje bozhjega bistva bistva resnichnoresnichno resnichno (dvakrat resnichno)absolutno resnichno shematsko:prva resnichnost chutnadruga resnichnost duhovnagotovost intuitivna predstave, pojmi razumideje, vrednote, dojetja neposredna dejstva zavestiintuicije sintetichni (celostni) um zakoni  vrednote  razodetja   

food of the body  spiritual food, food of the spirit  divine meal, meal for God   light intellectual flashlight of the Spirit spiritual illuminationknowing of God divine enlightenment

by sign:word letterthe spirit of the word the spirit of the letter the word of God (Logos) divine inspiration

scripture  in the spirit of scripture  

427

the message of God   law signsthe spirit of the law (values) meaningsthe revelation of God’s essence essences trulytruly, truly (twice truly)absolutely truly schematic:the first reality sensorythe second reality spiritualcertainty intuitive notions, concepts reasonideas, values, comprehensions direct facts of consciousnessintuitions synthetic (holistic) mind laws  values  revelations   

zopet ekspresivno:oko ochiduhovno oko duhovne ochisrce (uma) um srcagovor besed vsakdanjihnotranji govor, neposredni (po)govornotranji nagovor ekspresivno – shematsko:govor besedanotranji glas duh besedepraglas slutnja uma 

428

 zopet shematsko:predstavni, konvencionalni, pojmovni svetsimbolno alegorichni svettranscendentni svet jezik, govor  notranji govor  apriorna vednost praspomina   chuti, razum predstave, pojmidejstva zavesti (duha) ideje, vrednote, dojetjaslutnje uma umske zaznave, intuicije uma chastrajanjeabs. sochasnost (»vechnost«) komunikacija preko simbolovneposredna komunikacija duha z duhommeditativna komunikacija s transcendirajochim v sebi

Kot zhe poprej recheno (pri sedmerni nivojski strukturi), niso bistvena poimenovanja, le-ta skoraj neomejeno variirajo, se relativno spreminjajo, vendar to velja za poimenovanja in ne za njih pomen. Kaj pa che pride do zamenjave nivojev v dejanskem pomenu (ne le v poimenovanju)?

again, the expressive:eye eyesspiritual eye spiritual eyesthe heart (of the mind) the mind of the heartutterance of everyday wordsinternal speech, direct (conversation) speechinner address expressive - schematic:speech word

429

inner voice the spirit of the wordproto-voice the premonition of the mind  again schematic:perceptive, conventional, conceptual worldsymbolically allegorical worldtranscendent world language, speech  inner speech  the a-priori knowing of proto-memory   senses, reason perceptions, conceptsthe facts of the consciousness (of spirit) ideas, values, comprehensionspremonitions of the mind mind perceptions, intuitions of the mind timedurationabsolute contemporaneousness (»eternity«) communication through symbolsdirect communication of a spirit with a spiritmeditative communication with the transcendent within the self

As previously stated (in the relation of the the seven-level structure), naming is not of the essence, it varies to an almost unlimited extent, changing relatively; however, this goes for names only, not their meanings. What if a change of levels occurs in actual meaning (not merely in name)?

O tem je tezhko razpravljati, ker se bomo vedno vrnili na problem pomena in njegovega oznachevanja, iz njega skorajda ne moremo. A je vendarle bistvena neka zamenjava ali pa recimo drugachno pojmovanje nivojske strukture, v kateri sta (po moje) zamenjana drugi in tretji nivo. V tem primeru je trinivojska struktura kot kompleksni simbol nekaj povsem drugega. Naj skusham ta

430

problem vseeno nekoliko naznachiti. Zamenjava nastopa tako, da se nivo duha pojmuje dejansko za nadrejenega transcendentnemu nivoju. Primer:shematsko: stopnjevano pravilno:chlovek chlovektranscendirajochi chlovek duhovni chlovekduhovni chlovek transcendirajochi chlovek                   ekspresivno: stopnjevano pravilno:telo telodusha duhduh dusha 

Pomenska zamenjava nivojev pomeni, da je ta dosledna, to je v vseh variacijah triade. Poimenovanja slede tej zamenjavi in se njej primerno modificirajo. Vendar se sedaj ne bom prevech ukvarjal z njo, saj je dovolj pogosta. Naj skusham naznachiti, kaj ona pomeni (zame). Lahko bi trdil, da blokira nivojsko poglabljanje vase na nivoju duha, v bistvo sebe ne more, moch duha ji zapre pot. Pomeni, da duha velicha, dusho manjsha. Zmanjsha iskro uma, individualnost sebe, sebstva svojega tako, da tega izrechi ni mogoche. Povelicha pa moch duha, chlovekov duh in moch chloveka. Vendar s tem problemom sem se podrobneje ubadal v neki drugi knjigi – v Traktatu o svobodi. Smisel uporabe (shifriranja in deshifriranja) kompleksnih (celostnih) simbolov ali pa le sestavljenih simbolov neposrednih dejstev zavesti (vrednot na primer) je le v tem, da vrednote simbolichno naznachi (»opishe«), izrazi tako in toliko, da te izsilijo ali vsaj omogochajo tako dojemanje, ko one dejansko zazhive v horizontalni smeri od spoznavne (razpoznavne) prek etichne do estetske komponente zavesti, in hkrati, kar je she bolj pomembno, da zazhive v svoji rasti, prehajanju, prezhemanju po vertikalni osi trivialne strukture zavesti!

V nekem drugem jeziku pa bi rekli takole: Smisel dushe (zavesti) je, da se ona shiri, poglablja, velicha; da zhivi svoje lastno zhivljenje; da znova in znova preverja

431

svojo minljivost – neminljivost. Ona mora uresnichiti samo sebe. This is difficult to discuss, as wee will always have to come back to the problem of meaning and its definition, this is virtually unavoidable. But a change, or let’s call it different conceptualization, in the level structure is essential – one where (in my opinion) the second and third levels trade places. In this case, the three-level structure as a complex symbol becomes something completely different. Let me try to somewhat frame this issue. The exchange takes place in such a way, that the level of the spirit is perceived in fact as superior to the transcendent level. Example: schematic: ordered correctly :man mantranscending man spiritual manspiritual man transcending man                   expressive: ordered correctly:body bodysoul spiritspirit soul

The exchange of the levels of meaning must be consistent, i.e. consistent in all variations of the triad. Names adhere to this alteration and alter in accordance with it. However, I will not deal with this too much, as it is frequent enough.Allow me to outline what it means (to me). I could say it hinder our multifaceted exploration of ourselves on the level of the spirit; it cannot enter its essence, the spirit’s power blocks its path. Therefore it extols the spirit, diminishes the soul, the spark of the mind, the individuality of the self, our own selfhood beyond what words can describe. But it glorifies the power of spirit, man’s spirit and the power of man. However, I have dealt with this in detail already in The Treatise on Freedom. The point of using (encoding and deciphering) complex (holistic) symbols or only composite symbols of the direct facts of consciousness (e.g. values) lay only in symbolically framing, (»describing«) expressing values in such a way and to such an extent, they can force or at the least enable understanding, which allows them to come alive horizontally, from the cognitive

432

(discernible), across the ethical, to the aesthetical component of consciousness, and simultaneously – which is even more important – in growth, transition, pervasiveness on the vertical axis of the trivial structure of consciousness!

In different language, we would put it this way: The meaning of the soul (in consciousness) is, that it expands, deepens, extols; that it lives its own life; that it ensures again and againits transience- intransience. It must realize itself. Tako je pomenska struktura knjige razchlenjena, kot jo lahko razchlenim sam. Che sem morda prihranil vsaj nekaj truda kakemu analitiku, pa cheprav bi s tem pochetjem kaj lahko prizadel samovshechnost razumnika v njem, sem zhelel le  poudariti omejenost in nezadostnost analitichnega pristopa k ezoterichnim tekstom. Trdim namrech le, da jih je mogoche brati globlje kot razumsko. Z analizo pa nisem prichel shele sedaj, z namenom, da dopolnim Spremno besedo knjige. Z njo sem ves chas obremenjen, lahko bi rekel, da vchasih obseden. Morda je edini nachin, da se je osvobodim, ta, da jo zapishem. Sedaj, ko to pishem, pa se mi zdi, da sem ne sodi, da je knjigo mogoche lepshe in globlje in svobodneje brati brez te razchlenitve in brez one, ki je v spremni besedi knjige, tudi.  

Morda spada ta tekst v Neke vrste metafizichno estetiko, to je knjigo, ki jo pishem in jo morda kdaj vendarle koncham, natanchneje, dopolnim tisto iz leta 1973. Morda pa je ta tekst primernejshi za neko chisto drugachno knjigo, njen naslov bi lahko bil Estetika neke vrste. Eno poglavje v njej bi se lahko konchalo nekako takole:  

»Chloveshka bitja so res chudna vrsta bitij, so bitja, ki spadajo predvsem v vrsto radovednih bitij, pa taka, ki spadajo bolj v vrsto nravnih bitij, in she taka, ki she najbolj spadajo v vrsto obchudujochih bitij.  

Predvsem pa se je treba odlochiti o tem: je chlovek umno bitje, bitje uma, je bitje iz vrste umnih bitij ali le bitje iz vrste serijskih bitij?

433

 

Tisto pa, ali je (predvsem) homo politicus ali animal rationale ali homo faber ali homo militaris ali homo religiosus ali homo aestheticus, pa pustimo racionalistom, ideologom, teologom, oziroma religijski, politichni, ekonomski, znanstveni, militantni zavesti ali natanchneje: propagandi in propagandistom, inzhenirjem dush in duhovnim vodnikom.«  

A bilo je zaman, vse to izmikanje namrech. Sedaj, ko sem s samozagovorom konchal, se me loteva chuden nemir, mochno se mi zdi, da se tudi tej dopolnitvi spremne besede nisem mogel upreti. She preden se je zdanilo, sem se tretjich odlochil za izdajo, izdajo knjige Janezovo razodetje.  

Ljubljana, aprila 1993Thus, I have broken down the book’s meaning structure as much as I can by myself. If I perhaps saved some analyst a bit of work, even though the self-importance of the intellectual in them may be injured, I merely wished to highlight the inadequacy of the analytical approach to esoteric texts. In fact, I maintain that they can be read on a more profound than the intellectual level. My analysis was not conducted only now to complement the book’s Afterword; it has been weighing on me throughout, I could even say I was at times obsessed by it. Perhaps the only way I can set myself free is by writing it down. As I write this, I feel as though it does not belong here and that the book is read more beautifully, deeply and freely without this breakdown and without the one in the book’s Afterword as well.  

Perhaps this text belongs in Some Sort of Metaphysical Aesthetics, a book I am writing, and will perhaps one day finish, or more precisely, supplement the one from 1973.But perhaps this text is more suitable for an entirely different book, which could be titled Some Sort of Aesthetics.One chapter in it could conclude along these lines: 

»Human beings are truly a strange sort of beings, they are beings, which belong primarily in the species of curious beings, and such, which belong more in the species of natural beings, and such, which belong mostly in the species of admiring

434

beings.  

But above all a decision must be made: is man a mental being of the mind, is he a being of the mental species of serial beings?  

And, as to whether he is predominately a homo politicus or animal rationale or homo faber or homo militaris or homo religiosus or homo aestheticus, let us leave this to rationalists, ideologists, theologians, or to religious, political, economic, scientific, militant consciousness, or more precisely: to propaganda and propagandists, engineers of souls and spiritual leaders.«  

But it was in vain, all my evasion that is. Now that I have finished my self-defending disclaimer, a strange unrest is coming over meI feel that this complement to my afterword was something I was unable to resist, even before daybreak I decided a third time, to deliver over, the Testament to John.  

Ljubljana, in April 1993

Translated from Slovenian by Jaka Jarc

435

Izdajatelj edicije :Revija SRP /Svoboda, Resnica, Pogum / ;Lives Journal / Liberty, Verity, and Spirit / Ljubljana  

i.a: http://www.revijasrp.sii.a: http://www.livesjournal.eu  

Urednishtvo: Rajko Shushtarshich Ivo AntichRedakcija: Jaka JarcPrevod: Jaka Jarc, Marko PetrovichLektoriranje: Vlado Nartnik, Ivo AntichNaslovnica: Iztok Brodnjak

SHUSHTARSHICH, Rajko Jozhef Janezovo razodetje ali O treh vrednotah/ Rajko Shushtarshich. – Ljubljana; Revija SRP, 2019.

(Edicija LiVeS Journal; 2019)URL : http://www.livesjournal.eu/library/Revelation/ http://www.livesjournal.eu/library/Revelation/Revelation(slo-ang).pdf

436

Edition publisher :Revija SRP /Svoboda, Resnica, Pogum / ;Lives Journal / Liberty, Verity, and Spirit / Ljubljana  

i.a: http://www.revijasrp.sii.a: http://www.livesjournal.eu 

Editors: Rajko Shushtarshich Ivo AntichRedaction: Jaka JarcTranslated from Slovenian by: Jaka Jarc, Marko PetrovichProofreading: Vlado Nartnik, Ivo AntichCover: Iztok Brodnjak

SHUSHTARSHICH, Rajko JozhefRevelation to John, or On the three values/Rajko Shushtarshich. – Ljubljana; Revija SRP, 2019.

(Editon LiVeS Journal; 2019) 

URL : http://www.livesjournal.eu/library/Revelation/http://www.livesjournal.eu/library/Revelation/Revelation(slo-ang).pdf

437